that purpose and a Place of good resort Gravesend is seated on a rising Hill on the Banks of the Thames A Town of great Refort for Travellers both by Sea and Land that either come up the Thames to London or go down the River in order to take Shipping well furnished therefore with Inns and other Houses of Entertainment but noted for their exactings Over against it in Essex is Tilbury-Fort that commands this Passage Nearer to London stands Dartford on the River Darent not far from its Influx into the Thames which gives good advantage to the Town in conveying their Goods to London The Town is large and being in Dover Road is therefore well accommodated with Inns and Houses of Entertainment Of chief note for the Rebellion begun here and headed by John Tiler commonly nick-named Jack-straw in the Reign of Richard the second Anno 1381. Woolwich seated on the Thames is remarkable for nothing but its Dock used for the Royal Navy But nearer to London stand Greenwich and Deptford two Towns of better account tho they be no Market-Towns The first is pleasantly seated on the Banks of the Thames a neat and healthful Place well inhabited and frequented by Gentry Adjoyning to which is a Royal House called Queen Elizabeth's Pallace with a Park about it yielding a fair Prospect Besides another Pallace by the Rivers-side first built by Humphrey Duke of Glocester and after him inlarged and beautify'd by several Kings till being fallen to ruin King Charles II. attempted to make it a stately Pile of Building but left it unfinished Adjoyning to Greenwich is Black-Heath noted for the Battels fought here against Rebels under the Reigns of Richard II. Henry VI. and Henry VII Deptford is another large Town divided into the Upper and the Lower seated the nearest to Surrey at the very fall of the Ravensburn a small River into the Thames among rich and low Meadows A Town well inhabited and frequented by Sea-men by reason of its Docks and Store-houses for the Navy Royal. Bromley stands upon the same River graced with the Bishop of Rochester's Seat a Country House by it One of whose late Predecessors I mean Dr. Warner founded here a Colledge for 20 Clergy-mens Widows Where each one hath a fair Apartment and 20 l. a Year Rent-Charge duly paid and for their publick Devotion a Chaplain provided with fair Lodgings and 50 l. a Year Rent-Charge Eltham seated on the South-side of Shootersâ—hill among Woods is a neat Town and well inhabited by Gentry Formerly honoured with â— Royal Pallace but laid aside and gone to decay since Greenwich came to be lookt upon as indeed it is a Place of greater Delight Near Westram on the Darent stands Otford on or near the same River a place of good Antiquity Noted for the Battel sought here betwixt King Edmund surnamed Ironside and Canute the Dane wherein Canute was put to flight with the Loss of 5000 Danes S. Mary Cray is so called from Cray a small but swift River on which it is situate in a Wood-land Country It s Market is very inconsiderable Sevenoke not far distant from thence is a Town of good Resort Here is an Hospital and a Free-School founded by one William Sevenoke Lord Mayor of London Anno 1418. who was a Foundling in this Town and from hence took his Name Tunbridge so called from the River Tun upon which it is seated within few miles of its fall into the Medway is a noted place for its mineral Waters so much resorted unto by the Gentry and drunk in the Summer-Season Known by the Name of Tunbridge-Wells tho' at some distance from thence at a Place called Speldherst Cranbrook is seated at the very head of the River Medway and Lenham at the Spring of the Stower Upon which last River you will find also both Ashford and Wye And upon the Rother Appledore an Island called Oxney-Isle This Island is seated in the South-West Parts of Kent towards Sussex incompassed with the River Rother and a lesser River that runs into it It has but 3 Towns in it Wittrisham Stonae and Ebony all three but inconsiderable North-Eastward near the Isle of Shepey lie Milton and Feversham the first a Place of good account in the Reign of Edward the Confessour but Feversham the best trading Place at this time For it has the Conveniency of a Creek that comes up to it which makes it the chief Port-Town for all this Part of Kent being well frequented by Hoys and such like small Vessels The Town is large and well inhabited and its Markets well served with Provisions But it is counted an Aguish Place Here was erected an Abbey by King Stephen where himself his Queen and Eustace his Son were buried Of late years it has been dignified with the Title of an Earldom in the Person of the Right Honourable Lewis de Duras Earl of Feversham c. And since that it has made a greater Noise in the World on the account of the late King 's landing there Incognito in the first Attempt he made to withdraw himself into France Not far from this Town are Pits of a great depth narrow at the mouth and very broad below with several distinct Rooms in 'em and Pillars of Chalk as it were to support them Whitstable and Reculver are two Sea-Towns few Miles North of Canterbury well frequented by Hoymen and Fishermen Reculver of special note for that Ethelbert the first Christian King of Kent had his Palace and did reside here It s Church remarkable for its lofty spired Steeple which serves for a Sea-Mark I come now to the Cinque-Port Towns that belong to this County Those are called CinqueForts which lying on the Coast of Kent and Sussex had great Priviledges granted them by former Kings the better to enable 'em to seture these Coasts against the Incroachments of France They were at first but five as is â—mply'd by the Word which is originally French But three more were added to 'em which makes up the Number of eight Whereof four are in this County Viz. Dover Sandâ—ich Hythe and Nâ—w Rumney the others in Sussex to wit Rye Winchelsey Seaford and Hastings And of these in their proper place Dover the principal of 'em stands over against Calais in France the Passage by Sea being reckoned but 7 Leagues or 21 Miles over Seated it is in the very South-East Point of Kent in a Bottom among Cliffs from whence one may easily discern the Coast of France Upon one of those Cliffs stands the Castle both to command and defend the Town which some will have to be built by Julius Caesar A Castle of that importance that Philip King of France when Lewis his Son being called in hither by the factious Barons against King John had gotten many Towns and Forts without being able to get the mastery of this slighted all that was taken and said his Son had not one Foot of Land in England if he were not Master of Dover-Castle As to
Bishops See since the Reign of Henry VIII For as it is no plausible Place either for health or pleasure so it stands out of the way for Trade Yet it shews two handsom Streets a large Market-Place and a fair Parish Church besides the Abbey Which last from a Monastery founded by Wolpher the Mercian King is now become a Cathedral And from that Monastery dedicated by him to St. Peter This Town formerly known by the Name of Medanshede came to be called Peterburgh or Peterborough Dignifyâ—d with the Title of an Earldom in the person of Henry Mordant the present Earl of Peterborough devolved to him from his Father John Lord Mordant created Earl of Peterborough by King Charles I. Anno 1627. Oundle is pleasantly seated on the Banks of the Nen over which it has two Bridges A well built and uniform Town beautified with a fair Church a free School and an Alms-house Nigh unto Oundle Northwards and upon the same River stands Fotheringhay-Castle invironed on all sides with pleasant Meadows Noted for that here Mary Queen of Scots was beheaded Thrapston Higham-Ferrers and Wellingborow ly all three upon the Nen the first two on the Eastern the last on the Western Banks and each of them with a Bridge over the River Higham-Ferrers has a Free-School for the Education of Youth and an Alms house for the Relief of poor people and was anciently strengthned with a Castle whose Ruins are yet to be seen Wellingborow pleasantly seated upon the Ascent of a Hill is a large and well inhabited Town injoying a good Trade beautified with a fair Church and having the Convieniency besides of a Free School Not far from Rothwell or Rowel is Naseby which is said to stand on the highest Ground in England near which the Avon and the Nen two considerable Rivers have their Spring-heads A noted Town for the Battel fought here June 14th 1645 where the Kings Forces commanded by Prince Rupert were totally routed by General Fairfax Towcester situate in a Valley and on the Banks of a small River that empty's it self in the Ouse is a Place of good Antiquity Cambden takes it for the ancient Tripontium which took its Name from 3 Bridges the Roman Port-way which in many places between it and Stony-Stratford shews it self being cut through by three Streams or Channels which the Rivulet there divides it self into About the Year 917. it was so strongly fortified as to resist the furious Assaults of the Danes At present 't is but a small Town beautified however with a fine Church Near this Place Eastward is Grafton a Road-Town in this part of Northamptonshire with a fine Park adjoyning to it and a Mannor-house of great Antiquity most part whereof was burnt and pulled down in the long Intestine War Anno 1643. Memorable for the Marriage here consummated betwixt Edward IV. and the Lady Grey the first King oâ— England since the Conquest that married his Subject This was the ancient Seat of the Family de Wideville Earls of Rivers And Richard the last of the male Line dying Anno 1490. did by his Will bequeath it amongst other Lands to Thomas Grey Marquess of Dorset In which Name it continued till Henry VIII with whom it was exchanged for other Lands in Leicestershire and so has ever since continued in the Crown Of late become of more remark for giving the Title of Duke to his Grace Henry Fitz-Roy created Baron of Sudbury Viscount Ipswich and Earl of Euston Anno 1672 and Duke of Grafton five years after Brackley a Town of Note when it was in a manner the Staple Town in the County for Wool is seated near the Spring of the Ouse upon the edge of the County towards Buckinghamshire It contains two Parish-Churches and had formerly a Colledge now made use of for a Free-School Daventry and Kettering are seated each of 'em upon a Rivulet that falls into the Nen. The first a great Road-Town from London to the North-West Counties and from thence hither The last North-East from that is delightfully seated on an Ascent and has a Sessions-House for the Justices of Peace of the County who sometimes assemble here Rockingham a small Town is seated on the Weland A Town of note in former Time for its Castle long since demolished Lastly this County together with Rutland make up the Diocese of Peterborough In the Time of the Saxons it made part of the Kingdom of Mercia and its Inhabitants in the Romans Time part of the Coritani Out of it are chosen besides the two Knights of the Shire seven Members of Parliament Viz. 2 out of Northampton 2 out of Peterborough 2 out of Brackley and 1 out of Higham-Ferrers CHAP. XIII Of Northumberland Nottinghamshire Oxfordshire and Rutland Northumberland NORTHVMBERLAND a Maritime County and the furthest North in England is bounded on the East by the German Ocean on the West by Cumberland and the Cheviot Hills which part it from Scotland Northward by the River Twede which divides it also from Scotland and Southward by the Bishoprick of Durham from which severed in part by the River Tine It s Form is triangular contains in Length from North to South about 40 long Miles and in Breadth from East to West at the broadest 30. The Whole divided into six Wards wherein 460 Parishes and but 6 Market-Towns The Air of this County is sharp and piercing in Winter and sometimes troubled with deep Snows and pinching Frosts sutable to its Climate But yet 't is nothing near so sharp as the People And by my late Experience here wet Weather is not so sensible and searching as it is in Middlesex 'T is possible the warm Breaths that continually come out of its numberless Colepits helps with the Vapours of the Sea to take off the rawness of a cold dampish Air. For the Soil as this County is nearly related to Scotland so it is one of the worst Counties in England being for the most part rough and hilly and hard to be manured Yet in some Parts chiefly towards the Sea it is fertile enough But the greatest Riches of this Country lies in the Bowels of the Earth full of Coal-mines Which supply with Coals not only this Country where that Fewel is always bought at very easy rates but a good Part of England besides and London particularly for whose Use many hundred Sail of Ships have yearly from hence their Loading The Coal-Pits made use of to get up this Treasure are all square commonly 7 or 8 foot in diameter and timbered from top to bottom some 30 some 40 more or less but few above 50 fadoms deep A great Depth for Workmen to go and rake a Livelyhood And yet here is a Legion of such Men bred and born to it that spend most of their Life in this Land of Darkness in continual Danger besides that of the Rope of being crushed below by a Thrust sometimes in Danger of Water and in some places of Fire The Way to go down these
Civil Affairs by a MAYOR with the Title of Lord prefixt given to no Mayor in England but that of London and of late to the Mayor of York In the Time of the Romans he was called Prefect of London in the Saxons time Port-greeve and sometimes Provost of London and after the Coming in of the Normans Bayliff 'T was King Richard I who in the Year 1189 being the first of his Reign changed the Name of Bayliff into that of Mayor a French Word originally which has continued ever since This great and mighty Magistrate is yearly chosen by the Citizens upon Michaelmas Day the 29th of September The Body out of which he is chosen are the 26 Aldermen all Persons of great Wealth and Wisdom at least ought so to be Those that chuse him are first the Livory-men or Members of the several Companies of Tradesmen within the City and at last the Aldermen which is done in this manner First the Livery-Men do usually put up four Candidates out of which they chuse two by the Plurality of Voices and out of these two the Court of Aldermen select whom they think fit And though they be free in their Choice yet commonly they have a regard for the Senior Alderman that has not been Lord Mayor and give him the Precedence The Mayor Elect being Proclaimed is sworn first at Guildhall and afterwards at Westminster There he swears to maintain the Priviledges of the People and here to be True to the King The Installation-Day is the 29th of October a Month after the Election The Solemnity of which Day upon his Account is so great that no Magistrate in Europe appears with so much state and grandure as the Mayor of London upon his Installation First he go's by water to Westminster in his Barge of state accompanied with the Aldermen in all their Formalities with their Scarlet Robes and Chains of gold hanging before their Breasts The Twelve Companies also in their several Barges â—et out with their Arms Colours and Screamers on both sides attend him in their furred Gowns In his way he is saluted from the Shore with the noise of great Guns and as he passes by Whitehall the King from thence viewing the Solemnity gives him and his Brethren a Mark of his Respect At last being landed at Westminster Bridge the several Companies march in order to their Hall and after them the Mayor and Aldermen with the Sword and Mace before them the Sword-bearer with his Cap of Maintenance on his head At their Entrance into the Hall the Hall is Intertained with the harmonious Musick of a Set of Hoboys marching in order before them and playing all the Way First they walk round the Hall where they pay their respects to each Court of Judicature and from the Hall they proceed to the Exchequer-Chamber where the New Lord Mayor is Sworn by the Barons This done they walk again in Procession round the Hall to invite the several Judges of each Court to Dinner at Guildhall And after this the whole Procession returns in the same manner by Water to Black-Friars From whence the Lord Mayor and Aldermen make their Cavalcade to Guildhall all mounted upon Horses richly Caparisoned the Livery-Men marching before in good order And now the Artillery men make their best appearance with their Buff-coats and Head-pieces But the most diverting Sight is that of the Pageants here and there in motion to divert the Spectators At last a most splendid Dinner to which besides the Judges many of the great Lords and Ladies the Privy Counsellours the forein Embassadors and oftentimes the King and Queen are invited concludes the Solemnity Such is the Magnificence of the Lord Mayor of London though always a Citizen and Tradesman being a Member of one of the 12 Companies Who for his great Dignity is usually Knighted by the King before the Year of his Mayoralty be expired unless he had received that Honour before whilst he was an Alderman as of late has been â—shal His Authority reaches not only all over this great City and part of the Suburbs except some particular Places but also on the Thames as far as the Mouth of it and Westward as far as Stanes-Bridge And so great is his Power that he may cause any Person inhabiting within London or the Liberties thereof to be Summoned to appear before him upon the Complaint of any Citizen and for Non-appearance may grant his Warrant to bring such Person before him For he has Power to determine Differences between Party and Party His Attendance whilst he is a Mayor is very considerable For besides his proper Servants first he has four principal Officers that wait on him as Lord Mayor who are reputed Esquires by their Places And those are the Sword-bearer the Common Hunt the Common Crier and the Water-Bayliff whose Places are very advantageous and purchased when vacant at a great rate from the Lord Mayor for the time being Besides them there is the Coroner 3 Sergeants Carvers 3 Sergeants of the Chamber 1 Sergeant of the Channel 4 Yeomen of the Waterside 1 Vnder Water-Bayliff 2 Yeomen of the Chamber 3 Meal-Weighers 2 Yeomen of the Wood-Wharf and several others Most of which have Servants allowed them with Livories Among which the Sword-bearer has a 1000 l. a Year allowed him for his Table in the Lord Mayor's House When he appears abroad on horseback which is his usual Appearance 't is with rich Caparison and always in long Robes sometimes of fine Scarlet-Cloth richly furred sometimes Purple and sometimes Puke with a black Velvet Hood over his Robes and a great Chain of Gold with a rich Jewel to it hanging from his Neck downwards Attended by several Officers walking before and on both sides of him He keeps an open Table all the Year to all Comers of any quality and so well furnished that it is always fit to receive the greatest Subject of England or of any other Potentate He has a Priviledge to hunt not only in Middlesex but also in Essex and Surrey and for this purpose has a Kennel of Hounds always maintained On the King's Coronation-Day he claims to be the chief Butler and bears the King's Cup among the highest Nobles of the Kingdom which serve on that Day in other Offices And upon the King's Death he is said to be the prime Person of England Therefore when King James I was invited to come and take the Crown of England Robert Lee then Mayor of London subscribed in the first place before all the Officers of the Crown and all the Nobility One Thing is observable which hapned not long since I mean four Mayors the City had in little more than half a Year viz. Sir John Shorter Sir John Eyles Sir John Chapman and Sir Thomas Pilkington For upon the Death of the first in September 1688 Sir John Eyles was made Lord Mayor and in October following the Charter being restored Sir John Chapman was chosen Lord Mayor Who dying in March following
was wont to be pictured naked with a pair of Sheers in his hand a piece of Cloth under his Arm and Verses annext intimating that he knew not what fashion of Cloaths to have In Q. Elizabeths Time sometimes they took up the German and sometimes the Spanish Mode But the French Fashion has prevailed for the most part since Only there was a Time in King Charles the second his Reign that is about 23 Years since when Men took up a grave sort of Habit something like that of the Oriental Nations But it was soon laid aside and the French Mode taken up again which has continued ever since Cloth amongst Men is the general and almost the only Wear And that with so much plainness and comeliness with so much modesty and so little prodigality that the English formerly so apish in imitating forein Nations in their Garb might go now for a Model The Women indeed who value themselves most upon a fine outward Appearance cannot keep within those Bounds Whether it be to make a Figure in the World or out of Emulation amongst themselves or out of Design upon Men they go still in rich Silks with all the Set-offs that Art can possibly invent from time to time They know that Love do's love Toys and that Men love to be caught in a fine Net And herein the Citizens Wives and Maid-Servants do run into such Excess as makes a Confusion So hard it is sometimes to know a Tradesmans Wife from a Lady or the Maid from the Mistris As for the English Exercises and Recreations some they have common with other Nations as Hunting Hawking Fowling Fishing Tennis Bowling Shooting at Bow and Arrows Leaping Wrestling Dancing Musick Stage-Plays Operas Mascarades Balls Ballets c. Amongst which their Way of Bowling in fine Greens contrived and kept for that purpose is beyond any Thing that forein Countries do afford Wrestling is an Exercise wherein they have a peculiar Skill but chiefly the North and Western People Their Musick like their Temper inclines to gravity And if France outdo's the English in Comedies England may be said to outdo all Europe in Tragedies But besides those Exercises and Recreations usual with other Nations they have some more peculiar to themselves such as Paddock-Courses Horse-races Cock-fighting Bear-baiting Bull-baiting Prizes Cudgels Foot-ball Throwing at Cocks and their Way of Ringing of Bells Amongst which the Races shew the Swiftness of English Horses brought up for that purpose which to Foreiners unacquainted with it go's almost for a Romance Cock-fighting shews the Courage of their Cocks Bear-baiting and Bull-baiting that of their Dogs and Prizes the dexterity of some Men in handling of Weapons tho' with some effusion of Bloud Foot ball is a rude Diversion for the common sort of People in frosty Weather Throwing at Cocks is not only rude but cruel And as to the Musical Way of Ringing the Bells in England the frequency of it makes it rather a Recreation to the Ringers than others The Publick Days for Feasting amongst the English are first the Holy Daies at Christmas Easter and Whitsuntide but chiefly Christmas Holy-Days When 't is usual for Landlords to treat their Tenants for Relations and Friends to invite each other and pass the Time in Merriments And though those Holy-Days are not kept of late Years with that Profuseness as formerly they were yet I could wish they were kept with more devotion and less intemporateness From All-Saints Day to Candlemas 't is usual for each Inn of Court to have Revels on Holy-Days that is Musick and Dancing and for this they chuse some young Student to be Master of the Revels Before Christmas the Students who are for the most part Gentlemen of quality that come hither only to learn so much Law as may serve their turn to preserve their Estates meet together in order to keep a solemn Christmas At this Meeting which they call a Parliament Officers are chosen from among them to bear Rule in the House during the whole Christmas as a Comptroller Treasurer c. Sometimes when their publick Treasury can reach it they make a Prince among themselves who keeps a Court accordingly By whom many of the chief Nobility and great Officers of State are feasted and intertained with Interludes c. But whether a Prince or no the whole Christmas-time except Sundays is devoted here to Feasting Musick Dancing and Diâ—ing This last being allowed to all Comers is so excessive that the Box-mony do's usually amount to about 50 l. each 24 hours Which Mony go's a great way towards the defraying the Charges of the whole Christmas the rest being made up by a Contribution from each Student But besides Christmas Holy-Days which may be called the Carnaval of England there are other Days of publick Rejoycing As the King and Queens Birth and Coronation-Days the present Kings Birth-Day being the 4th of November the Queens the 30th of April and their Coronation Day April the 11th The 5th of November being Gun-powder Treason Day when the Popish Conspirators had prepared all Things to blow up King James I. and his Parliament then sitting is a Day of Thanksgiving solemnly kept to the eternal Confusion of Popery This is the Day when the Pope by way of Retaliation used solemnly to be burnt in Effigie at Temple-Bar in King Charles the Seconds Time with so much State and Pomp that the Undertakers spared for nothing to have it done sutable to the Subject But this being discontinued since the late King came to the Crown and being lookt upon besides by sober people as a Piece of Exorbitancy I have done with it and hope it won't be renewed My Lord Mayors Day being the 29th of October is also a solemn Day of publick Rejoycing and Feasting for the City of London Societies have likewise their Feasting Days when they meet in a Body either upon the Election of a new Officer or on some other account But of all the Societies there is none to be compared in this point to the Inns of Court for state and magnificence As to private Families 't is usual with many to celebrate their Birth and Marriage-Days with their most intimate Friends To improve Society the life of Recreation the English have besides their usual and friendly Meetings called Clubs the Conveniency of Coffee-Houses more common here than any where else In these all Comers intermix together with mutual freedom and at the small Charge of a peny or two pence of such Liquours as are sold there Men have the Opportunity of meeting together and getting Acquaintance with choice of Conversation and the advantage of reading all forein and domestick News S. Bartholomew's vulgarly called Bartelmy Fair is a particular Time for Diversion to the City of London It begins on S. Bartholomew's Day the 24th of August and continues 14 Days in West-Smithfield at the end whereof it removes for so many Days more to Southwark on the other side of the River Then is the dead
Democracy for ever all the World know's No Stone was left unturned and what came of it As soon as ever Opportunity served the very Presbyterians themselves joyned with the Royalists to bring in the exiled King and re-establish the ancient Government So soon the Nation grew sick of the Commonwealth and so strong was then the Current for Monarchy that without the shedding of a drop of Bloud the first was in a manner hissed out of the Nation and Monarchy restored with the greatest Pomp and Joy imaginable I set aside the Zeal of our English Clergy for Monarchy and their Influence upon the Laity The great Number alone of our Nobility and Gentry with their proportionable Ascendent upon the People makes me look upon it as a moral Impossibility for Commonwealth-Government ever to prevail here 'T is well known the Genius of Commonwealths is for keeping down the Nobility and extinguishing all those Beams of Royalty Therefore as 't is their Interest so I suppose it will be their Care to stick to Monarchy CHAP. VII Of the KING of ENGLAND And first of his Dominions Titles Arms his Ensigns of Royalty and Marks of Sovereignty THE King of England is otherwise called King of Great-Britain as being the sole Sovereign and supreme Head of this great and famous Island containing the two Kingdoms of England and Scotland besides the Principality of Wales Which Principality was first united by Conquest to the Crown of England Anno 1282 by King Edward I. Who overcame and slew in Battel Llewellen the last Sovereign Prince of Wales of the Race of Cadwallader the last King of the Britains After the Conquest thereof he took all the provident Care imaginable to secure it to the Crown but the Welsh seldom contained themselves within the bounds of true Allegiance till the Reign of Henry VII who was extracted from the Welsh Bloud In whose Successor's Reign Henry VIII they were made by Act of Parliament one Nation with the English subject to the same Laws capable of the same Preferments priviledged with the same Immunities and inabled to send Knights and Burgesses to the English Parliament So that the Name and Language only excepted there is now no Difference between the English and Welsh A very happy Union Scotland was also brought into Subjection by the same King Edward so that he received Homage of its King and Nobility and had there his Chancery and other Courts under a Viceroy But with much strugling they recovered at last their Liberty and set up a King of their own Robert Bruce who had the luck to be confirmed in it by the Defeat given to Edward II one of our unfortunate Kings 'T is true his Son King Edward III a most virtuous and valorous Prince changed the face of Affairs in Scotland and brought again the Scots to Obedience Insomuch that he excluded David the Son of Robert Bruce from the Crown then forced to fly into France and restored the House of Baliol to the Kingdom in the person of Edward Son of King John Baliol. Who upon his coming to the Crown did Homage to this King Edward as his Father had done to King Edward I. But 't was not long before the Scots quitted again their Subjection and Vassalage to the Crown of England the Roll of Ragman being treacherously delivered into their hands by Roger Mortimer Earl of March Which Roll contained a Confession and Acknowledgement of the Estates of Scotland subscribed by all their Hands and Seals whereby they owned the Superiority of the Kings of England not only in regard of such Advantages as the Sword had given them but as of their original and undoubted Right But setting aside this point of Vassalage the Kings of England are Kings of Scotland by a better Title For King James VI of Scotland and the first of England succeeded Q. Elizabeth in the Realm of England as the next Heir to the Crown Anno 1602 being descended by Mary Queen of the Scots his Mother from Margaret the eldest Daughter of Henry the VII King of England and Wife to James IV of Scotland And here the Wisdom and prudent Foresight of Henry is very remarkable Who having two Daughters bestowed the Eldest contrary to the Mind of his Council on the King of Scots and the younger on the French King that if his own Issue Male should fail as it did by the Death of his Grandson King Edward VI and that a Prince of another Nation must inherit England then Scotland as the lesser Kingdom should depend upon England and not England wait on France as upon the greater In which Succession of the Scots to the Crown of England the Prophecy of the fatal Stone received accomplishment I mean the Stone which the Scots lookt upon as their Palladium kept at Scone in Scotland the usual Place for the Coronation of the Scotish Kings upon which they received their Crown till the Removal of it unto Westminster by King Edward I. The Verses of old ingraven upon this Stone run thus Non fallat Fatum Scoti quocunque locatum Invenient Lapidem regnare tenentur ibidem Translated in old Meeter thus The Scots shall brook that Realm as natif Ground If Weirds fail not where ere this Stone is found Thus the Scots so often quelled and curbed by the English never subdued England but by this blessed Victory Ever since this happy Union Scotland has been deprived of its Kings Residence there who changed the worse Seat for the better But under the King there is a chief Governour appointed by his Majesty the Lord High Commissioner of Scotland who by that Title injoys the ordinary Power and Authority of a Viceroy In this manner Scotland has continued to this day a separate Kingdom governed by its own Laws 'T is true there have been several Attempts made to unite it into one Kingdom with England as Wales was by Henry VIII But hitherto they proved unsuccesfull So far we have cleared in few Words by History the whole Isle of Great Britain to the King of England with the numerous Islands about it the principal of which are the Isles of Shepey Thanet Wight Anglesey and Man The next that offers it self is the Kingdom of Ireland a great Part whereof was Conquered by the English about the Year 1172. in the Reign of Henry II and the Occasion thus Ireland being then divided amongst several â—petty Kings the King of Leinster was by the King of Meath driven out of his Kindom He fled to England for Refuge where applying himself to King Henry Henry resolved to attempt his Restauration which he did effectually and in the doing of it brought the best part of the Island under the English Subjection King John the Younger Son of Henry was the first who was Intituled Lord of Ireland Which Stile was granted him by Pope Urban III and continued to his Successors though in effect Kings thereof till the Year 1542 when Henry VIII was declared in an Irish Parliament King of
of the Kings of England when all Christendom in the Council of Constance was divided into Nations the English was one of the Principal and not Subaltern having its Voice of equal ballance with the Nations of France or Italy In those General Councils the Emperor of Germany was counted Major Filius Ecclesiae the King of France Minor Filius and the King of England Filius tertius adoptivus Whereas with submission methinks it had been more proper especially in such Assemblies to look upon the King of England as Primogenitus Ecclesiae the Eldest Son of the Church out of respect to the British King Lucius who as I said before was the first King in the World that imbraced Christianity In those Councils the King of France had place next the Emperour on his right hand the King of England next on his left hand and the King of Scotland next before Castille However the King of England acknowledges no Precedence to any Monarch but only to the Emperour and that upon the Score of Antiquity For the Crown of England is free and independent and therefore has been declared in Parliaments long since to be an Imperial Crown CHAP. VIII Of the Solemn Proclamation and Coronation of the King of England THE Kings of England are both Proclaimed and Crowned with so much Solemnity that it won't be improper to describe the Manner of it it being a Solemnity not at all disagreeable to the Design of this Work I begin with the Proclamation which is the first Step to the Crown And being we are upon the New State of England I shall describe the Manner how the present King William and Queen Mary were Proclaimed at Whitehall-Gate within Temple-Bar in Cheap-sideâ— and the Royal Exchange Which happened oâ— the 13th of Febr. Anno 1688 9. The Lords and Commons being then Assembled at Westminster came to the Banquetting-House where they presented the Princâ— and Princess of Orange the Instrument in Writing agreed upon for Declaring Their Highnesse KING and QUEEN of England France and Ireland with all the Dominions and Teâ—tories thereunto belonging and received Their Consent thereto About 11 of the Clock the said Lords and Commons came down to Whitehall Gate preceded by the Speakers of their respective Housâ—â— viz. the Marquess of Hallifax Speaker 〈…〉 Lords and Henry Powle Esq Speaker of 〈…〉 mons each of them attended by a 〈…〉 Arms in order to see Their Majesties 〈…〉 Being come down to the Gate there they found the Heralds of Arms the Sergeants at Arms the Trumpets and other Officers all in readiness being assembled by Order from the Duke of Norfolk Earl Marshal of England And Sr. Thomas S. George Knight Garter Principal King of Arms having received a Proclamation in Writing with an Order from the Lords House to the King's Heralds and Pursuivants of Arms for Publishing or Proclaiming the same forthwith the Persons concerned disposed themselves in Order before the Court-Gate for making the said Proclamation The Trumpets having sounded a Call three several times the last of which was answered by a great Shout of the vast Multitudes of People there assembled the Noise ceasing the said Garter King of Arms read the' Proclaimation by short Sentences or Periods Which was thereupon proclaimed aloud by Robert Devenish Esq York Herald being the Senior Herald in these Words VVHEREAS it has pleased Almighty God in his great Mercy to this Kingdom to vouchsafe as a Miraculous Deliverance from Popery and Arbitrary Power and that our Preservation is due next unto God to the Resolution and Conduct of His Highness the Prince of Orange whom God has chosen to be the Glorious Instrument of such an Inestimable Happiness to us and our Posterity And being highly sensible and fully persuaded of the Great and Eminent Vertues of her Highness the Princess of Orange whose Zeal for the Protestant Religion will no doubt bring a Blessing along with Her upon the Nation And whereas the Lords and Commons now Assembled at Westminster have made a Declaration and presented the same to the said Prince and Princess of Orange and therein desired Them to Accept the Crown who have Accepted the same accordingly We therefore the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons Together with the Lord Mayor and Citizens of London and others of the Commons of this Realm Do with a full Consent Publish and Proclaim according to the said Declaration William and Mary Prince and Princess of Orange to be KING and QVEEN of England France and Ireland with all the Dominions and Territories thereunto belonging Who are accordingly so to be owned deemed accepted and taken by all the People of the aforesaid Realms and Dominions who are henceforward bound to acknowledge and pay unto Theâ— all Faith and true Allegiance Beseeching God by whom Kings Reign to bless KING WILLIAM and QVEEN MARY with long and happy Years to Reign over us God save King William and Queen Mary Jo. Brown Cleric Parliamentorum Which being ended and the Trumpeâ— sounding a Flourish was answered by several repeated Shouts of the People And Direction being given to proclaim the same with in Temple-Bar in Cheap-side and at the Royal-Exchange the Proceeding marched in this manner I. The several Beadles of the Liberties of Westminister II. The Constables of the said Liberties all on foot with the high-Constable on horseback III. The Head-Bayliff of Westminster and his Men all on horseback with white Staves to clear the Way IV. A Class of Trumpets nine in all on horse-back the six first riding two and two and the three last together Followed by the Sergeant-Trumpeter carrying his Mace on the Shoulder V. A Pursuivant of Arms single a Pursui â—ant and a Sergeant at Arms and next an â—ther Pursuivant and 〈◊〉 Sergeant at Arms. The Pursuivants in â—heir rich Coats of the â—oyal Arms and each â—f the Sergeants carryâ—â—g his Mace on his Shoulder all of them on horse-back VI. Four Heralds of Arms one after another each with a Sergeant at Arms on his left hand carrying his Mace on the Shoulder and the Heralds being all in their rich Coats of the Royal Arms. VII Garter King of Arms in his rich Coat of Arms carrying the Proclamation Accompany'd with Sr. Tho. Duppa Kt. Gentleman Vsher of the Black Rod in his Crimson Mantle of the Order of the Garter and his Black Rod of Office likewise on Horseback VIII The Speaker of the House of Lords in his Coach Attended by Sr. Roger Harsnet eldest Sergeant at Arms with his Mace IX The Speaker of the House of Commons in his Coach Attended by John Topham Esq Sergeant at Arms to the said House with his Mace X. The Duke of Norfolk Earl Marshal and Primier Duke of England in his Coachâ— with his Marshal's Staff in his hand XI The Peers in order in their Coaches XII The Members of the House of Commons in their Coaches In this Order they proceeded towards Temple-Bar And being come as far as the May-pole in the Strand two
King Who in such Case usually make choice of such a Person among the Nobility as is fit for that Station whose private Interest is to preserve the Kings Life and Authority and to whom least benefit can accrue by his Death or Diminution Thus in the Case of Edward VI the Duke of Somerset his Uncle by the Mothers side was made Lord Protector during the Kings Minority And when this Rule has not been observed as in the Minority of Edward V it has proved of very ill consequence But this is observable withall that when thâ— King comes to be 24 Years of Age he may bâ— his Letters Patents under the Great Seal aâ—cording to a Statute made in the Reign of Heâ—ry VIII revoke and utterly null whatsoeveâ— has been Enacted in Parliament during his Mâ—nority When the King was Absent upon any so reign Expedition as several of our Kings have been with good success the Custom was for merly to constitute a Vicegerent by Commission under the Great Seal with the Titâ— of Lord Warden or Lord Keeper of the Kingdom and sometimes that of Protector And such was the Latitude of his Power that except wearing of the Crown he was as great aâ— the King But sometimes the Kingdom durinâ— the King's Absence has been committed to thâ— Care of several Noblemen During the Absence of Henry VIII in France which hapned two several times the Queeâ— was made Regent And so is at this time oâ—â— Gracious Queen Mary during his Majesties so reign Expedition So in case of the Kings Incapacity to govern either through Age or Weakness or by reason of some Incurable Disease a Gardian 〈◊〉 Regent is constituted to govern the Kingdom for Him Such a one was John Duke of Lâ—â— caster in the latter Days of King Edward 〈◊〉 appointed by the King himself who then what with Age and Weakness what with Sickness and Grief for the untimely Death of 〈◊〉 dear Son the Black Prince was much decayâ— both in Body and Mind I come now to the Succession to the Crâ—â— Which is not in England as in France Turâ—â— and amongst Barbarians by excluding Females from the Crown For the Crown of England in its natural Course descends from Father to Sâ—n for want of Sons to the eldest Daughter and her Heirs for want of Daughter to the Brother and his Heirs for want of Brother to the Sister and her Heirs In short upon the Death of the King or Queen upon the Throne the next of Kindred though born out of the Dominions of England or of Parents not Subjects of England is immediately King or Queen before any Proclamation or Coronation And contrary to the Descent of Estates among Subjects the Half Blood inherits as in the Case of Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth who succeeded King Edward the Sixth though they were his Sisters only by the Father's side But the Government being lately Dissolved by King James his Misgovernment as well as Abdication the Crown was settled in this manner by the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons assembled at Westminster in the Month of December Anno 1689. First upon William and Mary then Prince and Princess of Orange during their Lives and the Life of the Survivor of Them but the sole and full Exercise of the Regal Power to be only in and executed by the said Prince of Orange in the Names of the said Prince and Princess during their joynt Lives And after their Deceases the said Crown and Royal Dignity to be to the â—eirs of the Body of the said Princess And for default of such Issue to the Princess Anne of Denmark and the Heirs of her Body And for default of such Issue to the Heirs of the Body of the said Prince of Orange Upon which the said Prince and Princess now King and Queen of England c. did accept thâ— Crown and Royal Dignity of the Kingdoms oâ— England France and Ireland and the Dominions thereunto belonging And for preventing all Questions and Divisions in this Realm by reason of any pretended Titles to the Crown and for preserving a Certainty in the Succession thereof the Settlement of the Crown as aforesaid was Confirmed by an Act of the Insuing Parliament which passed the Royal Assent Dec 16. 1689. With this excellent Proviso That Whereas it hath been found by Experience that it is Inconsistent with the Safety and Welfare of this Protestant Kingdom to be Governed by a Popisâ— Prince or by any King or Queen Marrying Papist all and every Person and Persons thaâ— is are or shall be Reconciled to or shall holâ— Communion with the See or Church of Rome or shall profess the Popish Religion or shalâ— Marry a Papist shall be Excluded and be soever Uncapable to Inherit Possess or Injoy thâ— Crown and Government of this Realm and Ireland and the Dominions thereunto belonâ—ing or any Part of the same or to Have Usâ— or Exercise any Regal Power Authority or Jâ—risdiction within the same And in all and 〈◊〉 very such Case or Cases the People of theâ— Realms shall be and are hereby Absolved 〈◊〉 their Allegiance and the said Crown and Government shall from time to time Descend 〈◊〉 and be Injoy'd by such Person or Persons â—â—ing Protestants as should have Inheritâ—â— or Injoyed the same in case the said Pâ—â—son or Persons so Reconciled holding Coâ—munion or Professing or Marrying as afoâ—â—said were naturally Dead By which Act further Confirmed and Asserted by the Act of Recognition passed in the last Session of Parliament the Crown is by Law for ever Insured into Protestant Hands and all Pretence of Popish Succession Nulled and Invalidated CHAP. XI Of the Royal Family Particularly of the Queen and the Sons and Daughters of England THe Queen of England is either a Sovereign or Queen Consort or else Queen Dowager When the Queen is Sovereign as were Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth the two Daughters of Henry VIII and Sisters of Edward VI. he is invested with all the Regal Power and â—cts as Sovereign And whoever she does marry â—o far from following her Husbands Condition â—he is her Husbands Sovereign as Queen Mary â—as Philip's The Case indeed of our present Queen Mary is â—ifferent She is a Sovereign joyntly with her â—usband King William but the Administration 〈◊〉 the Government and the sole Executive Power â—â—lodged only in the King during their Joynt â—â—ves Except the Time of his Majesties Absence 〈◊〉 his foreign Expedition during which Her â—jesty is Vested by a late Act of Parliament with the Administration and acts as Queen Regent A Queen Consort without Sovereignty is Reputed however the Second Person in the Kingdom and Respected accordingly The Law sets so high a value upon Her as to make it High Treason to conspire her Death or to violate her Chastity She has her Royal Court and Officers apart with a large Dower to maintain her Greatness And though she be an Alien born yet without Denization or Naturalization she may purchase Lands in
claim to do Services at the King's Coronation and to receive the accustomed Fees and Allowances In the Procession on the Coronation-Day 't is he that carries the King's Crown The Right Honourable the Earl of Devonshire was honoured with this great Office in the last Coronation Upon the Trial of a Peer he sits under a Cloth of State and his Commission is to proceed secundum Legem Consuetudinem Angliae He is not Sworn nor the Lords who are the Tryers of the Peer arraigned and tho he call all the Judges of the Land to assist him yet he is the sole Judge Next to the Lord High Steward is the Lord High Chancellour who in Civil Affairs now there is no High Steward is the highest Person in the Kingdom next to the Royal Family as the Arch-bishop of Canterbury is in Ecclesiastical His Oath is to do Right to all manner of People rich and poor after the Laws and Customs of the Realm truly to counsel the King and keep secret the King's Counsel to stand for the Rights of the Crown c. The Great Seal of England is in his Custody He is the Judge of the Court of Chancery otherwise called the Court of Equity where he is to judge not according to the Rigour and Letter of the Law but with Equity and Conscience He also bestow's all Ecclesiastical Benefices in the King's Gift under 20 l. a Year in the King's Books Since the Reign of Henry VII this great Office has been commonly executed by Lawyers whereas formerly Bishops and other Clergy-men learned in the Civil Laws were usually intrusted with it The Lord High Chancellour holds his Place but durante Regis Beneplacito during the King's Pleasure And his Place is counted to be worth 8000 l. a Year Anciently he had sometimes a Vice-Chancellour commonly called Keeper of the Great Seal But of later Times they differ only in Name For the late Kings have always beflowed the Great Seal either with the Title of Lord Keeper or of Lord Chancellour but still with the same Power and Right of Precedence Only the Lord Chancellour receives a Patent from the King for his Office which the Lord Keeper do's not and by the Title of Chancellour he is lookt upon as in greater favour with the King But his present Majesty since his Accession to the Crown thought fit to have this Office managed by Commissioners and accordingly it has been hitherto managed by three Lords Commissioners The third Great Officer of the Crown is the Lord High Treasurer who has the Charge and Government of all the King's Revenue kept in the Exchequer He has the Gift of all Customers Comptrolers and Searchers in all the Ports of England and the Nomination of all Escheators in every County He has also the Check of all the Officers imploy'd in collecting all the Revenues of the Crown He has power either by himself or with others joyned in Commission with him to let Leases of all the Crown-Lands And it is he that gives Warrants to certain Persons of Quality to have their Wine Custom-free Anciently he received this Office and Dignity by the delivery of the golden Keys of the Treasury which is now done by delivery of a white Staff to him by the King His Oath do's not differ much from that of the Lord Chancellour and he holds his Place as he do's during his Majesties Pleasure His Place is also reckoned to be worth 8000 l. per ann But this great Office is now executed by four Persons called the Lords Commissioners of the Treasury Next is the Lord President of the King 's Privy Council an Officer as ancient as King John's Time made by the King's Letters Patent under the Great Seal durante Beneplacito His Office is to manage the Debates in Council to propose Matters from the King and report the Transactions to his Majesty In the late Reigns this Office was often supplied by the Chancellour Next to the Lord President is the Lord Privy Seal whose Office is of great Trust and Skill He is so called from the Privy Seal which is in his custody All Charters and Grants of the King and all Pardon 's signed by the King pass through his hands before they come to the Great Seal of England And hâ—â— ought not to put this Seal to any Grant withâ— out good Warrant under the King 's Privy Signet nor with Warrant if it be againsâ— Law or Custom until the King be first acquainted He manages also divers other Matters of less concernment which do not pass the Great Seal He is by his Place of the King 's Privy Council and takes his Oath accordingly besides a particular Oath as Lord Privy Seal Wheâ— there is a Court of Requests he is the chieâ— Judge of it His Place is also during the King's Pleasure 〈◊〉 and his Salary is 1500 l. per annum The sixth Great Officer of the Crown iâ— the Lord Great Chamberlain of England an Officer of State and of great Antiquity whose chief Business is on the Coronation-Day For it is his Office that Day to bring the King his Shirt Coyf and Wearing Cloaths before his Majesty rises and to carry at the Coronation the Coyf Gloves and Linnen to be used by the King upon that Occasion In the Church where the King is Crowned he undresses and attires his Majesty with Robes Royal and giveâ— Him the Gold which is offered by Him at the Altar Before and after Dinner he serves the King with Water to wash his hands For this Service he has 40 Ells of Criâ—â—son Velver for-his own Robes the King 's Beâ— and all the Furniture of his Bed-Chamber all the King's Night-Apparel and the Basoâ— and Towels used at Dinner for his Fees He has also Livery and Lodging in the King's Court certain â—ees from all Peers of the Realm at their Creation and from each Arch-Bishop or Bishop when they do their Hoâ—â—age or Fealty to the King To him belongs the Care of providing all Things in the House of Lords in Parliament-Time and therefore has an Apartment allowed him near the House of Lords This Office is Hereditary and belongs to the Earls of Lindsey The Lord High Constable is another great Officer but of too great Authority and Power to be continued and therefore is only created for the Solemnity of the King's Coronation The Duke of Ormond was High Constable in the last The next is the Earl Marshal of England an Officer of great Antiquity and anciently of great Power His proper Office is to summon the Nobility to the King's Coronation with such Directions for State and publick Appearance as becomes that Solemnity He also takes Cognizance of Matters of War and Arms out of the reach of the Common Law and in these Matters he is commonly guided by the Civil Law Neither can any obtain a Coat of Arms but he must first apply himself to the Earl Marshal to whom the Heralds Colledge is subordinate The last is the Lord
Office at Westminster are preserved all the Counterfoils of the Tallies ranged by Months and Years and by that means easily found out to be joyned with their respective Stock or Tally There is also the chief Vsher of the Exchequer an Office of Inheritance four Vnder-Vshers a Marshal and six Messengers As to the Court of the Dutchy of Lancaster also kept at Westminster it concerns particularly the Revenue belonging to that Dutchy long since annexed to the Crown The chief Judge of this Court is the Chancellour of the Dutchy assisted by the Attorney of the same Next to whom is the Receiver General the Vice-Chancellor of the Dutchy the two Auditors the Clerk of the Dutchy and a Messenger CHAP. VII Of the Sheriffs and their two Courts called the County-Court and the Sheriffs Turn of Justices of Peace and their Quarter-Sessions with an Account of the Grand Jury of the Coroners Clerks of the Markets and their Courts FOR the Civil Government of Counties Cities Towns and Villages there are divers Officers to whom belong several Courts for the due Administration of Justice First in every County except Durham and Westmorland there is a Sheriff which is a yearly Office the Power whereof extends all over the County except such Cities and Towns as are Counties of themselves that is which have the Priviledge of Counties In Middlesex only there are two Sheriffs upon the account of London the Capital City of the Kingdom The Sheriffs were heretofore chosen as Knights of the Shire by the Suffrages of the People But now they are appointed by the King after this manner First the Judges nominate six fit Men of each County that is Knights or Esquires of good Estates Out of that Number three are chosen by the Privy Counsellors and the twelve Judges assembled in the Exchequer and there sworn in order to it And out of this Number the King himself chuses whom he thinks fit Heretofore the same Sheriff served many years together and to this day this Office is hereditary to the Cliffords in the County of Westmorland by Charter from King John The Sheriffs Office is both Ministerial and Judicial As Ministerial he is to execute the Kings Mandates and all Writs directed to him out of the Kings Courts to Impannel Juries to bring Causes and Criminals to Trial and to see the Sentences executed In short there is no Execution of the Law but by the Sheriff for by him all Suits begin and all Process served He is likewise to collect all publick Profit as Taxes Fines Distresses and Amerciaments into the Kings Exche quer or where-ever the King shall appoint and to make such Payments out of it as he shall have due Order for At the Assizes he is to wait on and gard the Itinerant Judges so long as they continue within the County As to the Judicial Part of his Office he holds by virtue thereof two several Courts the one called the County-Court and the other the Sheriffs Turn The County-Court is held every Month by the Sheriff himself or his Deputy the Vnder Sheriff wherein he hears and determines Civil Causes of the County under 40 shillings which anciently was a considerable Sum. But this is no Court of Record The Sheriffs Turn is held twice a Year viz. within a month after Easter and within a montâ— after Michaelmas In this Court he inquire of all Criminal Offences against the Common Law wherein he is not restrained by any Statute For all the Bishops Earls Barons and all such as have Hundreds of their own to be kept are exempted from the Jurisdiction of this Court. In short this is a Court of Record in all Things that belong to it 'T is the Kings Leet through all the County whereof the Sheriff is Judge this Court being incident to his Office The Justices of Peace anciently called Wardens or Gardians of the Peace are such amongst the Gentry and sometimes amongst the Clergy as are appointed by the Kings Commission to attend the Peace of the County where they dwell Their Original is from the first year of Edward the III but they were not called Justices till the 36th Year of his Reign Their Office is to call before them examine and commit to Prison Rioters wandering Rogues Thieves Murderers false Moneyers those that hold Conspiracies and almost all Delinquents that may occasion the Breach of Peace and Quiet to the Kings Subjects and to see them brought forth in due time to Trial. If any one Swears himself to be in danger of his Life upon the Threats of another he may bind him over to his good Behaviour and the Justice shall commit him to Prison unless the finds good Security for his good Behaviour during a Year and a Day Among the Justices of Peace the Number whereof is as His Majesty thinks fit there are some particularly called Justices of the Quorum from these Words in the Commission Quorum A.B. unum esse volumus As for Example Where a Commission is directed to seven Persons or any three of them Whereof A.B. and C.D. to be two these are said to be of the Quorum because the rest cannot proceed without them So that a Justice of Peace and Quorum is one without whom the rest of the Justices in some Cases cannot proceed Every Quarter or three Months the Justices of each County meet at the chief or Shire Town from whence this Court came to be called the Quarter Sessions Where the Grand Inquest or Jury of the County is summoned to appear who upon Oath are to inquire of Malefactors Rioters and suspected Persons The G and Jury do's commonly consist of 24 grave and substantial Gentlemen or some of the better sort or Yeomen chosen indifferently or at least ought so to be by the Sheriff out of the whole Shire to consider of all Bills of Inditement preferred to the Court. Which Bills they do either approve by Writing upon them Billa Vera or disallow by indorsing Ignoramus Presently upon the Allowance of a Bill the Party concerned is said to be Indited and is committed to Prison But what Bills are Disallowed are delivered to the Bench by whom they are forthwith cancelled or torn If the approved Bills touch Life and Death they are further referred to another Jury to be considered of because the Case is of such Importance but others of lighter moment are proceeded upon by fining the Delinquents without any more ado Unless the Party traverse the Inditement or challenge it for Insufficiency or remove the Cause to a higher Court by Certiorari in which two former Cases it is referred to another Jury and in the latter transmitted to a higher Court. In short the Trial is usually referred to the next Assizes when the Judges at Westminster go their Circuits Originally this Court seems to have been erected only for Matters touching the Peace but now it extends much further The Sheriff or his Under-Sheriff is bound to attend upon this Court with his Constables Bayliffs
manner of Ways 1. by â—oods and Chattels 2. by the Body Pledges â—â—d Mainprise 3. by the Body only This â—ourt is kept every 40 Days Pie-powder Court is a Court held in Fairs to yield Justice to Buyers and Sellers and for Redress of all Disorders committed in them These Courts are so called from the French Pie a foot and poudreux dusty the Fairs being kept most usually in Summer to which the Country people use to come with dusty feet A Pie-powder Court is held de hora in horam every hour and such is the Dispatch made here that Justice ought to be summarily administred within three ebbing and three flowing of the Sea CHAP. XII Of the Ecclesiastical Courts and first of the Convocation TO consult of Church-Matters and make Ecclesiastical Laws now and then the Convocation meets and that in time of Parliament Which Convocation is a National Synod or general Assembly of the Clergy convoked after this manner Some time before the Parliament sits the King by the Advice of his Privy Council sends his Writ to the Arch-bishop of each Province for Summoning all Bishops Deans Arch-Deacons c. assigning them the Time and Place in the said Writ Upon which the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury directs his Letters authentically sealed to the Bishop of London as his Dean Provincial wherein he cites him peremptorily and willeth him to cite in like manner all the Bishops Deans Arch-Deacons Gathedral and Collegiate Churches and all the Clergy of his Province to the Place and Day prefixt in the Writ But he directeth withal that one Proctor be sent for every Cathedral or Collegiate Church and two for the Body of the Inferiour Clergy of each Diocese All which the Bishop of London takes accordingly care of willing the Parties concerned person 〈◊〉 to appear and in the mean time to cerâ—ify to the Arch-Bishop the Names of every one so warned in a Schedule annexed to the Letter Certificatory Upon which the other Bishops of the Province proceed the Cathedral and Collegiate Churches and the inferiour Clergy of each Diocese make choice of their Proctors Which done and certified to the Bishop of London he returneth all at the Day And the same Method is used in the Province of York The Chappel of Henry VII annexed to Westminster Abbey is the usual Place where the Convocation of the Clergy in the Province of Canterbury meets Whilst the Arch-Bishop of York holds at York a Convocation of all his Province in like manner Thus by constant Correspondence these two Provinces tho so â—r distant from each other do debate and â—onclude of the same Matters The Convocation is like the Parliament disided into two Houses the higher and the â—wer And all Members have by Statute the â—â—me Priviledges for themselves and menial â—ervants as the Members of Parliament have The higher House in the Province of Canterbury which is by much the larger of the two consists of 22 Bishops whereof the Arch-Bishop is President Who sits in a Chair at the upper end of a great Table and the Bishops on each side of the same Table all in their Scarlet Robes and Hoods the Arch-Bishops Hoods furred with Ermin and the Bishops with Minever The lower House consists of all the Deans Arch-deacons one Proctor for every Chapter and two Proctors for all the Clergy of the Diocese Which make in all 166 Persons viz. 22 Deans 24 Prebendaries 54 Archdeacons and 44 Clerks representing the Diocesan Clergy The first Business of each House upon their Meeting is to chuse each a Prolocutor or Speaker The Prolocutor of the lower House being chosen he is presented to the upper House by two of the Members whereof one makes a Speech and the elect Person another both in Latine To which the Arch Bishop answers in Latine and in the Name of all the Lords approves of the Person The Matters debated by both Houses are only such as the King by Commission do'â— expresly allow viz. Church and Religion Matters first proposed in the Upper and thâ—â— communicated to the Lower House And the major Vote in each House prevails Sometimes there have been Royal Aids granted to the King by the Clergy in Convocation Anciently this Assembly might without 〈◊〉 now with the Royal Assent make Canon touching Religion binding not only them selves but all the Laity without Consent oâ— Ratification of the Lords and Commons iâ— Parliament Neither did the Parliament meddle in the making of Canons or in Doctrinal Matters till the Civil Wars in the Reign of Charles I. Only when thereto required they by their Civil Sanctions did confirm the Results and Consultations of the Clergy whereby the People might be the more easily induced to obey the Ordinances of their Spiritual Governours To conclude the Laws and Constitutions whereby the Church of England is governed are first general Canons made by general Councils with the Opinion of the orthodox Fathers and the grave Decrees of several holy Bishops of Rome which have been admitted from time to time by the Kings of England Then our own Constitutions made anciently in several Provincial Synods both by the Popes Legates Otho and Othobon and by several Arch-Bishops of Canterbury all which are of force in England so far as they are not repugnant to the Laws and Customs of England or the Kings Prerogative Next to those Constitutions this Church is also governed by Canons made in Convocations of latter times as in the first Year of the Reign of King James I and confirmed by his Authority Also by some Statutes of Parliament â—ouching Church-Affairs and by divers Immeâ—orial Customs But where all these fail the Civil Law takes place CHAP. XIII Of the Court of Arches the Court of Audience the Prerogative-Court the Court of Delegates the Court of Peculiars c. FROM the Church Legislative I come to the Executive Power for which there have been several Courts provided Amongst which is the Court of Arches the chief and most ancient Consistory that belongeth to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury for the debating of Spiritual Causes So called from the arched Church and Tower of S. Mary le Bow in Cheapside London where this Court is wont to be held The Judge whereof is called Dean of the Arches or the Official of the Court of Arches because with this Officialty is commonly joyned a peculiar Jurisdiction of 13 Parishes in London termed a Deanry being exempt from the Bishop of Londons Jurisdiction and belonging to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury All Appeals in Church-Matters within the Province of Canterbury are directed to this Court. In which the Judge sits alone without Assessors hearing and determining all Causes without any Jury The Advocates allowed to plead in this Court are all to be Doctors of the Civil Law Who upon their Petition to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and his Fiat obtained are admitted by the Judge of this Court but must not practise the first Year Both the Judge and the Advocates always wear their Scarlet Robes with
against the Executor and so much of his Will as shall be contrary to the Custom will be declared void and of none effect But if a Freeman die without a Will and leave a Wife and Children this Court grants Administration of his Estate to his Widow By the Custom of London she will claim a third part of his Estate one third must be divided amongst his Children and the other third between the Wife and Children but so that usually the Widow is allowed two Thirds of the Freemans third part and the Children one Third thereof If a Freeman shall in the time of his last Sickness give and deliver any part of his Goods Chattels or Moneys to his Wife or Child or any other Person with Intent that such Person shall keep the same to his or her own Use such Gift being against the Custom of London shall be accounted part of the Freemans Estate at the time of his Death and may be recovered by Bill in this Court. For a Freman cannot in the time of his Sickness whereof he shall die give away any part of his Estate otherwise than by his last Will. If a Freeman having given in his Life-time part of his Estate to any of his Children in Marriage or otherwise do afterwards make his Will and give all his Estate away to his other Children with a Declaration that the Child he so disposed in Marriage had received 500 l. or more of his Estate and was thereby fully advanced such Declaration shall not bar the Person so married but he or she may recover after the Father's Decease an equal share with the other Children But then the Mony received of his Father in his Life-time must come into the Account and be reckoned part of the Estate left by him at his Death Which is called bringing of the Mony into Hotchpot Moreover if a Freeman shall settle or make over any part of his Estate to the Use of his Children with design to defraud his Wife of her full third Part the Widow may after his Death set aside such Settlement by a Bill in this Court Lastly when an Inventory is exhibited in this Court and the Orphans can prove any Goods omitted or undervalued or any Debts charged to be owing from the Deceased which were not real and just Debts In such Case upon Complaint made the Clerk will summon a Jury to inquire whether the Inventory so exhibited be a true and perfect Inventory or not And if the Jury find any Omissions Undervaluations or Surcharges then the Clerk will sue the Executor upon the Bond he gave for exhibiting an Inventory and will thereby compel him to make so much as shall be found by the Jury to be omitted undervalued or surcharged Unless he can by Proof discharge himself thereof before the Court of Aldermen who upon Application made by any Executor will examine into his Accounts and do right to all Parties without any Expence to the Executor or the Orphans And when it shall appear by an Inventory that many Debts are standing out due to the Deceased the Court of Aldermen do constantly compel the Executor to give Bond to render a true Account from time to time when he shall be thereunto required which is usually once in a Twelve-month And if upon the Exhibiting thereof it shall appear that any Mony is due to the Orphans the Executor must either pay it into the Chamber of London or give good Security to pay the same Which if he omit or refuse his Bond will be put in Suit against him The Court of Conscience otherwise called the Court of Requests is a Court established and settled by an Act of Parliament in the 3d Year of the Reign of King James I. Which Impowers this Court to hear examine and determine with Equity or good Conscience all Matters brought before them between Party and Party Citizens of London where the Debt do's not amount to forty shillings An Act very beneficial both for the Relief of such poor Debtors as cannot make present Payment of their Debts and for such poor Persons as have small Debts owing to them and are not able to prosecute a Suit in Law for the same This Court sits in Guildhall every Wednesday and Saturday in the Forenoon consisting of two Aldermen and four Commoners monthly appointed by the Lord Mayor and Court of Aldermen but any three of them make a Court. A Cause may be brought and determined in this Court for 10 pence Charge viz. 6 pence for the Plaint and the Summons and 4 pence for the Order But if the Defendant do not appear the second Court-Day after Summons an Attachment will be awarded against him which will compel him to appear and increase the Charge If any Citizen be Arrested for a Debt under â—o Shill this Court will grant a Summons for the Plaintiff in the Action And if he appear not the first Court-day after the Summons left at his House the same will grant an Attachment against him force him to take his Debt and to pay the Defendant his Costs The Court for the Conservation of the Thames is held before the Lord Mayor at such Times â—s he appoints and directs within the respective Counties near adjacent to the Cities of London and Westminster The Water-Bayliff for the time being is My Lord Mayors Deputy and ought to give notice to his Lordship of all Offences committed by any Persons contrary to the Orders made for Preservation of the Brood and Fry of Fish in the said River To which purpose he is by this Court Ordered and Impowred from time to time to Authorize Two â—onest Fishermen or more in such Town and Places as he shall think convenient aswell beâ—ow as above the Bridge to be assistant to him â—n the Execution of his Duty and when they â—hall think fit to go out and search for any â—uch Offenders take away their Nets and give â—heir Names to Mr. Water-Bayliff that they 〈◊〉 severely proceeded against according to â—aw This Power of the Lord Mayor for the Conservation of the River of Thames and the â—unishment of all Offences within it has been â—ercised by the Mayor of London and his â—redecessors time out of mind By King Edward the Thirds Charter to this City the Citizens are Authorized to remove and take away all Kidels in the Water of the River of Thames and Medway and have the Punishment to the King belonging thereof coming And by a Statute made in the 17th Year of the Reign of Richard II. it is Ordained that the Mayor of London shall have the Conservacy of the Thames and put in execution the Statutes of 13 Edward I. 13 Richard II. from the Bridge of Stanes to London and from thence over the same Water and in the Water of Medway The Pie-Powder Court is a Court held during the first 3 Days of Bartholomews Fair by Stewards assigned by the Lord Mayor and Court of Aldermen to examine and try all Suits brought for
is scarce any Country whose Fields are better stored with all sort of Corn the Pastures with Cattel the Woods and Forrests Parks and Warrens with wild Beasts only for Recreation and Food the Air with Birds and Fowls the Seas and Rivers with Fishes and the Mines with Coals and Metals On the other side there is scarce a Country so little troubled with hurtful and ravenous Beasts with venomous Serpents or noisom Flies and Vermine Wolves which of all ravenous Beasts are the most pernicious and destructive of Cattel have been so wonderfully extirpated out of this Land that I cannot omit the History of it I know it has been a Tradition of old Writers that England never had any Wolves at all and that being brought hither from other Places they would not live But History tells us the contrary here being abundance of them till King Edgar commuted for 300 Wolves the yearly Tribute paid him by the Prince of Wales Which made the Welch so industrious and active in Wolf-hunting that the Wolves were in time quite rooted out of the Land the Welch protesting at last they could find no more of ' em Whereby 't is come to pass that whereas in other Countries they are at the Charge and Trouble of guarding their Sheep and housing them by night here they are left feeding in the Fields day and night secure from any Danger unless it be sometimes from Men-Wolves or Sheep-stealers And yet I am credibly informed that in some Places as Warwickshire among the rest some Wolves from time to time have been discovered But as it happens but seldom so upon the least notice the Country rises amain as it were against a common Enemy there being such a hue and cry after the Wolf that it is hard for him to escape the Posse Comitatus CHAP. V. Of the COUNTRY in particular And first of Barkshire Bedfordshire Buckinghamshire in the Alphabetick Order With an Account of what is most remarkable in each Barkshire BARKSHIRE BERKSHIRE or BERKS is an Inland County 'T is bounded on the North by the Thames and Isis which part it from Oxfordshire On the South by Hampshire Eastward by Surrey and Westward by Wiltshire and Glocestershire It contains in Length from East to West about 45 Miles in Breadth from North to South 25. The whole divided into 20 Hundreds wherein 140 Parishes and 12 Market-Towns The Country is very pleasant the Air sweet and the Soil fruitful Next to the Isis and the Thames which water the North Parts of it the Kennet is the principal River which runs into the Thames at Reading and yields excellent Trouts especially about Hungerford Reading the County-Town lies 32 Miles West from London thus viz. to Colebrook 15 from thence to Maidenhead 7 and 10 more to Reading A Town commodiously seated at the fall of the Kennet into the Thames over which Rivers it has several Bridges and that over the Kennet is the fairest The Town is well inhabited and contains 3 Parish Churches Of great Resort and Trade especially for its Cloth and Malt here made Here the County Assizes are usually kept and its Market is on Saturday The other Market-Towns are Windsor Sat. Vantage Sat. Abington Mund. Frid. Faringdon Tues Ockingham Tues Wallingford Tues Frid. Maidenhead Wed. Hungerford Wed. East-Isley Wed. Newbury Thurs Lainborn Amongst which Wallingford and Abington are two Towns of great Antiquity and such as have flourished in their time but since gone to decay The first being the Guallena of the Ancients and then the chief Town of the Attrebatii was afterwards also among the West Saxons the chief Town of this County A Mile in compass at that time within the Walls fortified with a strong Castle and adorned with 12 Parish Churches But in the Year 1348 so desolated by a Plague that there is now but one Church left hardly Inhabitants enough to keep that in repair and nothing of the Walls left as not much of the Castle but the Tract and Ruins of ' em However as it is seated upon the Thames over which it has a Bridge it makes shift to support it self by its Trade of Maulting and its Commodiousness for Transporting Corn and other Commodities to London And so doth Abington which lies North-West from it at the fall of the Ouse into the Isis Noted for giving the Title of an Earldom to the Right Honourable James Bertie the present Earl of Abington Baron Norreys c. Windsor on the Thames is chiefly remarkable for its Castle the finest Royal Pallace of England and the only Castle of six this County has formerly had which is now remaining Which being seated on a great Eminence with a stately and spacious Terrass before it injoys a pure Air and a delicate Prospect Famous for being the Place where the Ceremony of the Knights of the Garter is solemnized on St. George's Day Newbury and Hungerford are both seated on the River Kennet few Miles distant from each other The first of chief note for the Batteâ— fought here in the long Civil Wars called Newbury Fight where King Charles I. remained victorious And the last for having the best Trouts and Craw-Fish in all England This County formerly a Part of the ancient Kingdom of the West-Saxons the Inhabitants whereof called Attrebatii by the ancient Romans is in the Diocese of Salisbury Dignified with the Title of an Earldom in the person of the Right Honourable Thomas Howard the present Earl of Barkshire Viscount Andover c. Devolved to him from his Brother Charles and to Charles from their Father Thomas Howard created Earl of Barkshire Anno 1625. Which Title had been injoyed before him by another Family but in the Person only of Francis Norris created Earl of Barkshire by King James I. Anno 1620 who died few Years after without Issue Male. Out of this County are chosen besides the two Knights of the Shire seven Members to sit in Parliament Viz. 2 from Reading 2 from Windsor 2 more from Wallingford and 1 from Abington Bedfordshire BEDFORDSHIRE another Inland County is bounded Eastward by Hartfordshire and part of Cambridgeshire Westward by Buckinghamshire Northward by Northampton and Huntington Shires Southward by Middlesex and the South Parts of Buckinghamshire It contains in Length from North to South not above 24 Miles in Breadth but 12 and in Circumference 72. The Whole divided into nine Hundreds wherein 116 Parishes and 10 Market-Towns Here the Air is very temperate the Country for the most part Champion and the Soil ferile especially the North part of it Noted shiefly for yielding the best Barley in Engâ—and Next to the River Ouse which waters the North Parts of it the Ivel is the chief which falls into the Ouse A memorable Thing is recorded of this River Ouse which I am unwilling to pretermit At a Place near Harwood on New Years Day 1399 just before the War began between the Two Houses of York and Lancaster this River suddenly stood still and ceased
each of these Towns Lanceston Liskerd Liskil or Liswithieâ— Truro Bodmin Hâ—lston Saltash Camelford Weâ— and East Lowe Grampond Penrin Tregny Bâ—â—ney S. Ives Fouay S. Germains S. Michaeâ— Newport S. Mawes and Kellington When this County was under the Earls oâ— Cornwal they gave great Immunities and Liâ—erties to those that workt in the Mines And when this Earldom reverted to the Crown in King Edwards Time he gave it to his Son surnamed the Black Prince advancing that Title to that of a Dukedom and erected a Lord Warâ—â—en of the Stanneries to have the Government thereof Since which time the eldest Sons of the Kings of England whether it be by Birth or by the Death of their elder Brothers are ipso facto Dukes of Cornwal as they are Earls of Chester without any Creation being at age to sue their Livery how young soever Of the Isles of Scilly West of Cornwal about 24 miles distant â—ies a Cluster of small Islands called by us the Isles of Scilly by the Dutch Sorlings and by the ancient Greeks Hesperides from their Western Situation Cassiterides from the Tin-Mines they found amongst them They are reckoned to be 145 in Number most of 'em very fruitful in Corn and Pasturage and plentifully stored with Conies Cranes Swans Heâ—ons and other wild Fowl Scilly which communicates its Name to the rest was formerly counted the chief of these â—slands But now S. Maries has got the preâ—minency being about 8 miles in circuit the biggest and most fertile of all having the conveniency of a large and commodious Harbour and fortified with a strong Castle built in the Reign of Q. Elizabeth These Islands after the Romans had forsaken their Holds in Britain returned again into the power and possession of the Natives From whom it was subdued and added to this Crown by Athelstane the eighth King of England and since that time governed as a part of Cornwal CHAP. VII Of Cumberland Derbyshire and Devonshire Cumberland CVMBERLAND is a Maritime County in the North-West Parts of England Bounded on the East by Northumberland and Westmorland on the West by the Irish Sea on the North by Scotland on the South by Westmorland and Lancashire It s Length from North to South is about 5â— miles its Breadth from East to West some thing less than 40. The Whole divided noâ— into Hundreds but Wards five in Number wherein 58 Parishes and 15 Market Towns This Country is generally Mountainous and some of the Hills both very high and steeâ— Those of most note are Skiddaw Haraknot Black coum and Wry-nose On the Top of this last on the high Way-side are placed 3 stones caled the Shire-stones standing within a foot oâ— each other one in this County another iâ— Westmorland and the third in Lancashire As for Rivers and Meres here is abundance â—â— them the principal River known by the Namâ— of Eden Here the Air is pretty sharp and piercing though the Country be something sheltered bâ— the Northern Hills And as hilly as this Country is yet the Hilâ— thereof are not so barren but that they feed great Flocks of Sheep and other Cattel whilst â—ts fruitful Valleys bear good Crops of Corn and its rich Meadows excellent Pasture The Sea and Rivers on the other side strive â—n a manner to furnish it with plenty of Fish and wild Fowl And which is remarkable here they have Muscles that bear a sort of Pearl But besides Rivers here are a great many Meers or Lakes yielding great plenty of Fish but chiefly Vlles Water bordering both upon Cumberland and Westmorland In the Bowels of the Earth not only Coals for Fewel but also Lead and Copper are found in great plenty Of all the Counties in England this shews the most Roman Antiquities The principal of which is the Picts Wall a prodigious Stone-wall built by the Romans for their security against the Incursion of the raging Picts the track whereof in many places is yet to be seen This Wall was 8 foot broad and 12 high reaching cross the Country from Carlisle to Newcastle that is from Sea to Sea at least 80 miles Thus it ascended and descended over great Crags and high Hills with Watch-Towers erected at every thousand Paces in which Souldiers were kept for its Defence At Salkeld on the Eden is a Trophy of Victory erected called by the Inhabitants Long Meg and her Daughters This Monument consists of â—7 Stones each 10 foot above ground and one of them namely Long Meg is 15 foot high Carlisle the chief Place of this County bears from London North-North-West and is distant from it 235 miles thus From London to Buckingham 44 for the particulars of which I refer you to Buckinghamshire to Coventry 30 more from thence to Lichfield 20 to Stoâ— 16 more thence to Warington 32 to â—anâ—â—ster 45 to Kendall 16 more and from thence to Carlisle 32. A City pleasantly seated on the South Bank of the River Eden within few miles of its faâ— into the Sea being watered besides East anâ— West with two lesser Rivers the Pettrel anâ— Canda at their fall into the Eden So that it iâ— in a manner surrounded with three Rivers except towards the South This is a Town oâ— great Antiquity flourishing even in the time oâ— the Romans upon whose Departure it suffered much by the Scots and Picts Afterward being utterly defaced by the Danes it lay dejected for about 200 years till William Rufâ—â— rebuilt it After him Henry the First hiâ— Brother and Successor made it a Bishops See Thus by degrees it recovered it self being now a fine City well inhabited and a Place of good Trade chiefly for Fustians It is begirt with fine Walls fortified with a Castle and Cittadeâ— beautified with a Cathedral of curious Workmanship and dignify'd with the Title of an Earldom at this time injoy'd by the Right Honourable Edward Howard Earl of Carlisle c. Derived to him from his Father Charles Howarâ— created Earl of Carlisle by King Charles II. Anno 1661. And the said Charles Son and Heâ—â— of Sir William Howard was great Grand-chilâ— of the Lord William Howard third Son of Thomas Duke of Norfolk In the Year 1663. hâ— was sent Embassador Extraordinary by the saiâ— King Charles to the Courts of Moscovy Sweden and Denmark And some Years after hâ— was sent again with the same Character tâ— the King of Sweden to whom he carried the Garter The other Market Towns are Egremont Sat. Ravenglas Sat. Keswick Sat. Alston-Moor Sat. Abbey-holm Sat. Cockermouth Mund. Perth Tue. Wigton Tue. Brampton Tue. Bootle Wedn. White-Haven Thu. Ireby Thu. Kirkswald Thu. Longtown Thu. Amongst which Perith or Penrith seated between Eimont a River on the South-side and Lowther another River on the West is counted the second Town of note in this County being large well built and inhabited by Tradesmen but Tanners especially Cockermouth a goodly Town is so called from its Situation on the River Cocker near its fall into the Derwent by which two
Rivers it is almost incompassed It lies about 8 miles from the Sea between two Hills upon one of which stands the Church and upon the other a Castle It s chief Trade is of course broad Cloaths here made And here is a Custom common to most other Market Towns of this County to hire Servants at their Fairs to which end such as want either Service or Servants do resort hither Egremont and Ravenglass are seated not sar from the Sea The first on the Banks of a River over which it has two Bridges Ravenglass betwixt two Rivers which together with the Sea incompass three Parts of it White-Haven is situate on a Creek of the Sea at the North end of a Hill where is a great Rock or Quarrey of hard white Stone which gives name unto it This Harbour is of late much improved in its Buildings being well frequented and inhabited and driving a good Trade to Ireland Scotland Chester Bristol and other Places Whose chief Trade is of Salt and Coals here plentifully digged up for which they bring in exchange several good Commodities Keswick seated in a Valley hemmed in with Hills has been a famous Town for Copper Mines and much frequented by mineral Men who had here many Smelting Houses But now it is gone to decay Not far from this Town is dug up Wadd or Black Lead in great plenty Formerly they reckoned in this County 25 Castles few of which are remaining most of them being decayed and gone to ruin Lastly this County which in the time of the Heptarchy was part of the Kingdom of Northumberland and whose Inhabitants as well as those of most part of the North besides were called Brigantes by the ancient Romans is partly in the Diocese of Carlisle and partly in That of Chester For the South Part of it called Copeland lying betwixt the Rivers Duddon and Darwent is within the Arch. Deaconry of Richmond in Chester-Diocese and all the rest of the County in the Diocese of Carlisle Out of this County besides the two Knights of the Shire there are but four Members chosen to sit in Parliament 2 from Carlisle and 2 from Cockermouth In the North Parts of it is a Tract called Gillesland from whence the Earl of Carlisle intitles himself Baron Dacre of Gillesland and South-Westward near the Sea stands the Barony of Millum In short this County became first an Earldom in the Reign of King Henry VIII who bestowed the Title upon Henry Lord Clifford Anno 1525 in whose Issue it continued till the Year 1642 the last that injoyed it being also a Henry Clifford Of an Earldom it became a Dukedom in the Person of the late Illustrious Prince Rupert second Son of Frederick Prince Elector Palatine and of Elizabeth his Wife the only Daughter of King James the first being Created Duke of Cumberland and Earl of Holderness by King Charles I. his Uncle Anno 1643. He died without Issue at Whitehall Nov. 29. 1682. And the Title of Duke of Cumberland is now in the Person of his Royal Highness Prince George of Denmark Of the Isle of Man Isle of Man The Isle of Man lying most of it opposite to Cumberland between this County and the North of Ireland this I think therefore to be the most proper Place to take notice of it This Island runs in Length from North to South about 30 miles and in Breadth where it is broadest 10 miles The Whole divided into two Parts North and South the Inhabitants of the one having affinity with the Scotch and the other with the Irish And in these Parts defended by Two Castles are reckoned 17 Parishes and but 5 Market Towns It is generally an High-land on the Sea-Coast and that well garded with Rocks The middle part of it runs up into high Hills The highest of all called Seafull has this very remarkable in it That from the Top of it on a clear Day one may easily behold three Kingdoms at once viz. England Scotland and Ireland England Eastward Scotland Northward and Ireland Westward The Air of this Island is sharp and subject to high Winds but 't is healthful And as sharp as it is in Winter yet the Frosts are short and the Snow does not ly very long in the Valleys The Soil is pretty fruitful both in Corn and Pasture affording good store of Wheat and other Grain and feeding good Flocks of Sheep and Herds of Cattle but none of the biggest size Here are also red Deer abundance of Conies and Fowl of sundry sorts In a little adjacent Island called the Isle of Calf is abundance of Puffins a sort of Sea Fowl that breeds in Cony-holes chiefly used for their Feathers and Oyl made of them But their Flesh being pickled or salted as it has a Fish-like taste so it comes little short of Anchoves And as for Fish both the Sea and Rivers yield great plenty of it It s chief Places are Douglas Laxi and Ramsâ—y on the East Shore Rushin on the South and Peel with its strong Castle on the West Shore 'T was about the Year 1340 that this Island was conquered from the Scots by William Montacute Earl of Salisbury who was thereupon honoured with the Title of King of Man Afterwards it was sold to the Lord Scrope who being convicted of Treason forfeited it to the Crown Henry IV. gave it to Henry Pierce Earl of Northumberland the last that kept it with the Title of King But he proving also false to his Sovereign the King gave it to William Lord Stanley whose Grandchild Thomas Lord Stanley was created Earl of Derby In whose House this Estate has continued hitherto with the Title of Lord of Man though a King in effect For he has here all kind of Civil Power and Jurisdiction over the Inhabitants and the very Nomination of the Bishop of Man but still under the Fief and Sovereignty of the Crown of England And as to the Bishop he must be presented to the King for his Royal Assent then to the Archbishop of York for his Consecration Which is the Reason why the Bishop of Man is no Lord of Parliament none being admitted to that Honour but such as hold immediately of the King himself Derbyshire DERBYSHIRE or as some spell it DARBYSHIRE an Inland County is bounded on the East by Nottinghamshire on the West by Cheshire and Staffordshire on the North by Yorkshire and on the South by Leicestershire And it lies so in respect to the rest of ENGLAND that the South Parts of this County are in a manner the Center of it It is in Length from North to South about 34 miles and in Breadth from East to West 16. The Whole divided into six Hundreds wherein 106 Parishes and 10 Market Towns The Temperature of the Air of this County is very wholsom as most of the Inland Counties are Next to the River Trent wherewith the South Parts of it are irrigated that of chief note is Derwent which crossing the Country from North to
large Town seated upon two Rivers the Skerne and a Rivulet that runs there into it Over the first which falls within 2 miles into the Tees it has a fair Stone-Bridge Not far from hence at Oxenhall are 3 Pits called Hell-Kettles of a wonderful depth supposed to come of an Earthquake that hapned in the Year 1179. 'T is said of Bishop Tunstall of this Diocese that he took a Goose which he markt and put into one of the Pits and the same Goose was found afterwards in the River Tees Bernard Castle is seated in a Bottom on the River Tees and adjoyning to Marwood Park 'T is but an indifferent Town and of chief note for Stockings here made Bishop Aukland is pleasantly seated on the side of a Hill between the Ware over which it has a Bridge and a Rivulet that runs into it This is a neat Town and noted for its good Air. But that which adds much to its Reputation is its stately Castle the Bishops Summer Pallace beautifully repaired by Dr. Cosins the late Bishop of Durham and a fine Chappel raised by the same Bishop from its Ruins Sunderland is a Sea-Town on the Mouth of the River Ware Called Sunderland because by the Working of the Sea it is in a manner pulled from the rest of the Land it being at high Water invironed on all sides with the Sea This is a noted Place for its Sea-Coal Trade but chiefly for giving the Title of Earl first to Emanuel Lord Scrope of Bolton and Lord President of the North created Earl of Sunderland by King Charles I. Anno 1627. Upon whose Death without lawful Issue the Title was bestowed by the same King upon Henry Lord Spencer of Wormleighton in the Year 1643. Who being slain the same Year at the first Newberry Fight the Title fell to Robert his Son and Heir the present Earl of Sunderland Stainthorp or Staindrop ly's but 5 miles East-North-East from Bernard Castle among Parks and on a Rivulet that runs from thence into the Tees And not far from it is another Castle called Raby-Castle which King Canute gave to the Church of Durham with the Lands about it But besides the said Market-Towns here is in the South-East Parts Stockton and Billingham noted for their strong Ale And further Northward Hartlepool that stands upon a Neck of Land shooting forth into the Sea which surrounds it on all sides except Westward On the Mouth of the River Tine you will find Sheals where the New-Castle Coal-Fleet takes its Cargo A little higher stands Jarrow noted for being the Birth place of the Venerable Beda And over against Newcastle Gateshead or Gateside the Receptacle of those numerous Men that work in the Coal-pits Men that rake their mean Subsistence from the very Bowels of the Earth This County was formerly called St. Cuthberts Patrimony from S. Cuthbert the Raiser of Durham whose Episcopal See was removed hither from Lindisfarn or Holy Island on the Coast of Northumberland A Saint for whom several of the Saxon Kings and after them Canute the Dane had so great a Veneration that upon him and his Successors in that See was all the Country between Tees and Tine conferred by Alfred King of England Which his Donation was confirmed and in part increased by his Successors Edward Athelstan and Canute the Dane So fortified it was with Priviledges and Royal Grants that at the coming in of the Norman Conquerour the Bishop was reputed for a Count Palatine and did ingrave upon his Seal an armed Knight holding a naked Sword in one hand and in the other the Bishops Arms. Nay it was once adjudged in Law that the Bishop was to have all Forfeitures and Escheats within the Liberties as the King had without In short the Bishops hereof had the Royalty of Princes having their own Courts of Judicature both for Civil and Criminal Causes and covning their own Coin But these exorbitant Priviledges and Immunities were in part impaired by a Statute under Henry VIII and altogether with the Lands and whole Rights thereof conferred upon the Crown by Act of Parliament in the last Year of the Reign of Edward VI. To conclude when England was divided into seven Kingdoms this County was Part of that of Northumberland And the Inhabitants of it as well as those of most part of the North besides were called Brigantes by the ancient â—omans Out of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire but two Members to serve in Parliament for which Durham has the Right of Election Essex ESSEX another Maritime County has for its Bounds Eastward the German Ocean Westward Hartfordshire and Middlesex Northward the County of Suffolk and Southward the County of Kent This is a pretty large County being in Length about 45 miles in Breadth 36. The Whole divided into 20 Hundreds wherein 45 Parishes and 21 Market-Towns The same is abundantly irrigated both with great and small Rivers For besides the Thames which severs it from Kent the Stower from Suffolk and the Lea from Middlesex here is the Coln the Chelmer the Crouch and the Roding with several others in all which are great plenty of Fish Here the Air is very Temperate but down in the Hundreds towards the Sea-side it is very Aguish The Soil for the most part is good and in some Parts so fruitful that according to the Author of Englands Remarqnes after 3 Years Glebe of Saffron the Land for 18 years more will yield plenty of Barley without any Manuring with Dung or the like and then bear Saffron again One Acre of this Ground which is most in the North Part of the County will yield 80 or 100 weight of moist Saffron in a Year which being dried is valued 2. pound sterling It s chief Commodities besides Saffron as aforesaid are Cloths Stuffs Hops and the best of Oysters Colchester the chief Place of it bears from London North-East and is distant from it 43 miles by common Computation Viz. 10 from London to Rumford 5 more to Burntwood 10 from thence to Chelmsford and to Colchester 18 more A Town of great Antiquity and built as some Authors write by Coilus the British Prince 124 years after Christ's Birth But yet more Remarkable for giving birth to â—ucius Helena and Constantine the first Christian King Empress and Emperour in the World Seated it is upon the Rise of a Hill stretching it self from East to West and watered by the River Coln from whence probably it came to be called Colchester And as it is but 6 miles distant from the Sea so its Situation must needs be upon all accounts both pleasant and commodious 'T is a fair and well-built Town fortiâ—â—ed with an old Roman Wall and having six Gates of entrance besides 3 Posterns Towards the East stands an old Castle within the Ruins of a Trench containing about two Acres In short there were in it 14 Parish Churches several of which are now reduced to ruin But it is still a Place of good
Trade for the Stuffs here made and of some note for its excellent Oysters In short 't is the richest fairest and best traded Town in the whole County from whence the Earl Rivers takes his Title of Viscount Yet in regard it stands in the extremity of all the County the Sessions and Assizes are held most commonly at Chelmsford which is almost in the middle of it It s Market is kept on Saturdays and is well served with Provisions The other Market-Towns are Maldon Sat. Harwich Tue. Cogshall Sat. Manytre Tue. Walden Sat. Billerakey Tue. Dunmore Sat. Waltham Abbey Tue. Hatfield Sat. Braintre Wedn. Raleigh Sat. Rumford Wedn. Hornden Sat. Buntwood Thu. Barkin Sat. Epping Thu. and Frid. Cheping-Onger Sat. Hâ—ulsteed Frid. Cheping-Onger Sat. Chelmsford Frid. Cheping-Onger Sat. Thanted Frid. Among which Maldon and Harwich are two noted Harbours The first by the Romans called Camelodunum a Town of great antiquity and the Seat of Cunobelin King of the Trinobantes about the Time of Christ's Birth 'T is seated on the River Chelmer about 7 miles from the Sea between which and the Sea ly two small Isles called Northey and Osey It has one Street about a mile in length and is well inhabited In short 't is one of the chief Places in the whole County particularly noted for giving the Title of Viscount to the Earl of Essex In the Parts adjoyning to this Town are excellent Pastures which feed store of Sheep amongst other Cattel of whose milk they make Cheese And on the utmost Promontory stood an ancient City of the Romans called Ithancester where the Fortenses with their Captain kept their Station or Gard in the Dedination of the Roman Empire for the Security of these Parts against the Saxon Rovers Nothing of which is now remaining but the Ruins of a thick Wall where many Roman Coyns have been found And out of the Ruins of this City was built S. Peters upon the Wall Harwich lies the furthest East of any by the Sea-side and at the mouth of the River Stower So that 3 Parts of it are surrounded with Water The Town is not large but well inhabited and frequented not only for the commodiousness and safety of its Harbour but because it is the readiest Passage for Holland and the Station for the Packet-Boats imploy'd for that purpose But there is a great Inconveniency to the Inhabitants the Brackishness of its Waters Which puts the Inhabitants upon the necessity of being supplied with sweet Water from other Places The Towns of chief note besides are Chelmsford where the Assizes for the County are usually held Burntwood or Brentwood a Place of good Antiquity Rumford a great Thorough-fare and Walden or Saffron-Walden seated on an Ascent among pleasant Fields of Saffron from which the Owners reap good Profit Not far from Walden is one of the Royal Houses called Audley-end a very stately Building built by the Right Honourable Thomas Howard Earl of Suffolk then Treasurer of England And upon the Thames over against Gravesend in Kent stands Tilbury Fort which commands that Passage This County which formerly was part of the Kingdom of the East-Saxons from whence it came to be called Essex and its Inhabitants together with those of Middlesex known among the ancient Romans by the Name of Trinobantes is now in the Diocese of London Famous among other things for giving the Title of Earl to several Families as the Mandeviles the Bohuns the Bourchiers Thomas Lord Cromwel William Lord Parre and three D'Evreux before it came to the present Family of the Capels And the first Earl of this Name was Arthur Capel the late Earl of Essex advanced to this Title by King Charles II. Anno 1661 afterwards made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and some years after his Return sent to the Tower in order to make him a Sacrifice with the Lord Russel and others to the Popish Faction But his Title is revived in the person of his Son and Heir the Right Honourable Algernon Capel the present Earl of Essex Lastly out of this County are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire six Members of Parliament Viz. two from Colchester two from Harwich and two more from Maldon CHAP. IX Of Glocestershire Hampshire and Hartfordshire Glocestershire GLOCESTERSHIRE a large Inland County is bounded on the East by Warwickshire and Oxfordshire on the West by Monmouthshire and part of Herefordshire Northward by Worcestershire Southward by Wiltshire and Somersetshire It contains in Length from North to South 50 miles and in Breadth from East to West about 25. The Whole divided into 30 Hundreds wherein 280 Parishes and 26 Market Towns This is in general a most pleasant and fruitful Country blessed with a full Course of the River Severn That Part thereof which is beyond the River is overspread with Woods all which included in one Name made the Forest of Dean That part which buts upon Oxfordshire is swelled up with Hills called the Corswold Hills but these are in a manner covered with Sheep which yields a Wool of a notable fineness Whereof great Quantities of Cloth are here made that find vent throughout all England and divers forein Countries Between these two I mean the Forest and the Hills is seated a most fruitful Vale yielding most sorts of Grain to admiration and formerly stock'd with Vines and Vineyards The want of which is now supplied with Cider which they make here in great abundance Next to the Severn which crosses the Country from North to South here 's the Avon which parts it from Somersetshire the Wye which severs it in part from Monmouthshire besides the Stroud and the Isis All which afford great plenty of Fish and the Severn particularly abundance of Salmon The Forest of Dean which ly's in the West-side of the County between the Severn and the Wye is reckoned to be 20 miles long and 10 broad A Place formerly much more woody than it is at present the Iron Mines that are here having consumed a good part of the Wood. Glocester the County Town is 81 miles distant West and by North from London Viz. from London to Colebrook 15 to Maidenhead 7 more and 11 from thence to Nettlebed from Nettebed to Abington 12 to Faringdon 10 more to Perrors Bridge 14 more and 12 from thence to Glocester A City of good Antiquity and first built by the Romans to whom it was known by the Name of Glevum It ly's stretched out in length on the Severn over which it has a fine Bridge and on the Banks thereof a large Key or Wharf very commodious for the Merchandize and Trade of the Place The Streets are generally fair and the Town well built upon an easy Ascent the Streets descending every way from the Cross It has been formerly walled about with a strong Wall except on the Rivers side and some Remains of its Walls are still in many places to be seen which shew what strength they were of The City is not very large but very well inhabited
and frequented and enjoying a good Trade It has two Markets a Week viz. Wednesdays and Saturdays which are very great for Corn and Cattle and well served with all Provisions And for Divine Worship here are twelve Parish-Churches besides the Cathedral a fine piece of Architecture noted amongst other things for its Whispering Place which is in an Arch of the Quire but chiefly for being the Burying-place of Lucius the first Christian King and of the unfortunate King Edward II. who at Barkley-Castle was barbarously murdered by the Cruelty of Isabel his Wife Lastly this City is both a Bishops See and a County of it self being made a County by King Richard III once Duke of Glocester And as it has the advantage of denominating so rich a Country as this so it has been often dignified with the Title of a Dukedom sometimes that of an Earldom in those eminent Persons who in their several Times and Ages have been either Dukes or Earls of Glocester The Number of 'em is too great for me to produce 'em all here Therefore I shall only say that the last Duke of Glocester was Henry the third Son of King Charles I declared by his Royal Father Duke of Glocester and Earl of Cambridge and so Intituled Anno 1641 but not so created till the Year 1659. He lived to see the Restauration of the Royal Family and died the same Year it hapned viz. Sept. 13. 1660. With him the Title has lain dormant till it was lately revived in the person of the young Prince William the Son of the Illustrious Prince George of Denmark Nigh to this City is Alney-Isle so made by the Severn In which Edmund Ironside King of the English Saxons and Canute the Dane after many Conflicts and bloody Battels fought a single Combat hand to hand for the Crown of England The Issue of which was that they agreed to part the Kingdom which they joyntly governed till Treason took away the Life of King Edmund and left Canute sole Monarch of England At Lassington a mile from Glocester is found a sort of Stone called the Star-Stone being about the breadth of a Silver Peny and the thickness of a Half-crown These Stones are flat and like a Star five-pointed of a grayish colour and on the flat sides naturally ingraven in fine Works as one Mullet within another The other Market-Towns besides Glocester it self are Bristol Sat. and Wedn. Tewksbury Sat. Winchcomb Sat. Leonards Stanley Sat. Thornbury Sat. Wickware Mun. Dean Magna Mun. Cirencester Mun. Frid. Panswick Tue. Horton Tue. Minching-hampton Tue. Marshfield Tue. Letchlade Tue. Campden Wedn. Blackley Wedn. Tedbury Wedn. Stow on the Wold Thu. Cheltenham Thu. Dursbey Thu. Chipping Sudbury Thu. Fairford Thu. Stroud Frid. Wotton Frid. Newent Frid. Newham Frid. Amongst which Bristol being not only the greatest Place of Trade in England next to London but also a Bishops See and a County of it self deserves a particular Description It is both pleasantly and commodiously seated at the fall of the Frome into the Avon which five Miles from thence empties it self into the Severn By this River the City is divided into two Parts the chief Part in Glocestershire and the other in Somersetshire but with the conveniency of Communication by means of a fair Stone Bridge Which like London Bridge is so covered with Houses that it looks more like a Street than a Bridge Its Streets are neatly ordered and set out with many fine Edifices Among which may be reckoned the Cathedral and most of the Parish Churches which are 18 in Number The City is begirt with a Wall besides other Fortifications At the East end of it stood a Castle wherein King Stephen was kept a Prisoner by Maud the Empress But it was demolished by Oliver Cromwel and is now built into Streets called Castle-street and Castle-Green But that which has chiefly made Bristol so considerable is the goodness of its Port. The principal Key whereof stands on the Frome which at Spring-Tides does flow about 40 Foot and so brings Ships in of a great Burden Thus Bristol by its Commodiousness for Shipping is become a Place of great Resort both for Merchants and Tradesmen those driving a great Trade to most Parts of the Known World these a Home-Trade especially to Wales to Shropshire and other Counties About Bristol is great store of Coals also a sort of Precious Stone called from thence Bristol-Stones taken out of S. Vincents Rock At the bottom whereof is a hot Well of a Medicinal nature Lastly though Bristol stands partly as I said before in this County and partly in Somersetshire yet as it is a County of it self it yields Obedience to neither And considering its Beauty Trade Riches Extent and Populousness it may be counted the chief Place in England next to London 'T is but about 150 Years since this Town came to he a Bishops See this being one of the six new Sees erected by Henry VIII by virtue of an Act of Parliament made in order to it But it is less since it became a Title of Nobility which was not till King James I. conferred the Honour of Earl of Bristol upon John Lord Digby of Sherburn Anno 1622. From him devolved by his Death to his Son George in the Year 1650 and from him to the Right Hononrable John Digby the present Earl of Bristol Cirencester commonly pronounced Circester is seated on the River Churn over which it has a Bridge It has been a Place of great account in the time of the Romans and without insisting upon the Roman Coyns Checker-work Pavements and engraven Marble Stones that have oft been digged up here it s very ruinous Walls still to be seen and about 2 Miles in Circuit are a sufficient proof of its former Greatness This City was taken from the Britains by the West-Saxons and afterwards possessed by the Mercians till laid in Ashes by a Stratagem of the merciless Danes in tying fire to the Wings of Sparrows from whence it came to be called the Sparrows City Since which Desolation it could never recover it self to any thing beyond the Name of a good Borough Town Tewksbury is a goodly Town situate at the fall of the North-Avon into the Severn and watered besides with two Rivulets A Town of good account for making of Woollen Cloth and for the best Mustard in the Kingdom as Dijon is in France But most of all memorable for the Battel fought here Anno 1471. between King Henry VI. and his immediate Successor Edward IV that is between the House of Lancaster and York where the Lancastrians were intirely defeated and the young Prince Edward the only Son of King Henry slain Stroud situate on the River so called is a well-built Town whose Houses for the most part are of Stone It has a Bridge over the River on the Banks of which are placed abundance of fulling Mills Here they die Scarlet the Stroud Water having a peculiar quality to give the right Tincture Near the
Severn Banks stands Berkley Castle which gives Name to a noble and ancient Family dispersed in many Places of this Kingdom and whereof they were made Barons by King Henry the II. Whereas before that time they were called Fitz-Harding as being descended from one Robert Fitz-Harding of the Blood-Royal of the Danes William Lord Berkley of this House descended from the Mowbraies who amongst other Titles were Earls of Nottingham was in the Year 1432 created Viscount Berkley by King Richard III afterwards Earl of Nottingham and Earl Marshal by King Henry VIII and finally Marquess Berkley by the same King Anno 1509. But dying without Issue all those Titles ended with him Only the Title of Lord Berkley continued in the Collateral Line till advanced to the Title of Earl by King Charles II. Anno 1679. in the person of the Right Honourable George Earl of Berkley Viscount Dursley c. To conclude this County which formerly was Part of the Kingdom of Mercia and its Inhabitants with those of Oxfordshire known among the ancient Romans by the Name of Dobuni is now partly in the Diocese of Glocester and partly in that of Bristol On t of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire six Members of Parliament Viz. 2 out of Glocester 2 out of Tewksbury and 2 more out of Cirencester In this Case Bristol is counted in Somersetshire Hampshire HAMPSHIRE or HANTSHIRE otherwise called the County of Southampton from Southampton the Shire-Town is a Maritime County Bounded on the East by Surrey and Sussex on the West by Wiltshire and Dorsetshire on the North by Barkshire and on the South by the Channel or British Sea It s Length from North to South is about 46 miles its Breadth from East to West 30. The Whole divided into 39 Hundreds wherein 253 Parishes and 16 Market-Towns This County is rich in all Commodities both of Sea and Land and those Parts of it which â—y furthest from the Sea of a pure and excellent Air. In particular the Country is well cloathed with Wood affords plenty of Iron which is here wrought from the Mines with abundance of Wool which the Inhabitants make Cloths and Kerseys of and the best sort of Hony As for Rivers here is in the West Parts of the County the Avon and the Stower a Dorsetshire River which meet together at their fall into the Sea More Eastward you will find the Test and the Itching which also meet at their fall into the Sea and that near Southampton In this County is the New Forest about 30 miles in compass A Forest which William the Conquerour so delighted to hunt in that to make it compleat and intire he caused many Towns and Villages with no less than 36 Parish-Churches to be pulled down and levelled with the ground But this Exorbitance of his did not escape unpunished For in this very Forest Richard his second Son was goared by a Deer and died William his third Son was accidentally slain by Sir Walter Tyrrel and his Grandchild Robert Curtoyse being in pursuit of the Game was struck by a Bough into the Jaws and died Southampton the Shire-Town bears from London South-West by West and is distant therefrom 60 miles thus From London to Stanes 15 to Bagshot 10 more thence to Alton 14 to Alesford 8 more from Alesford to Twiford 7 and to Southampton 6 more This Town is commodiously seated at the very Mouth of the Rivers Test and Itching both which Streams being here united together into one go under the Name of Hampton which is more like an Arm of the Sea than a River And 't is capable of Ships of good Burden to the very Key which is very commodious for lading and unlading of Ships Accordingly this Town has flourished for some time and injoy'd a great Trade with France especially being conveniently seated opposite to Normandy and its adjacent Isles Jersey and Garnsey It has been likewise a Place of good Defence surrounded with a double Ditch and strong Walls with several good Towers and fortified besides with a Castle At present both its Trade and Strength are very much decay'd and diminished However it is still of that extent as to contain five Parish Churches And though it be within the County yet it is as some other Towns a County of it self for which it stands beholding to King Henry VI. The Bishops of Winchester were anciently reputed to be Earls of Southampton and are so stiled in the new Statutes of the Garter made by Henry VIII But that Title has been since otherwise disposed of Thomas Wriothesley Lord Chancellour being created Earl of Southampton by King Edward VI. Anno 1547. In whose Line it has continued till it died with Thomas Wriothesley Lord Treasurer Anno 1667. In the Reign of Charles II. After whom Charles Fitz-Roy Lord Limrick eldest Son to the Dutchess of Cleveland was created Baron of Newberry Earl of Chichester and Duke of Southampton Anno 1675. For Provisions and other Commodities this Town has two Markets a Week viz. Tuesdays â—nd Fridays But though Southampton be properly the Shire Town yet the City of Winchester outloes it upon several accounts and theresore deserves a particular Description by it self Winchester the Venta Belgarum of the ancient Romans is pleasantly seated in a Valley betwixt Hills and on the Banks of the River Itching A City of great Antiquity and noted among the Romans for being the Place where the rich Imbroideries were made for their Emperours In the time of the Saxons it was twice consumed by fire and by them rebuilt being made the Royal Seat of the West-Saxon Kings and the chief Episcopal See Afterwards it felt with many other Places the fury of the Danes In the time of the Normans it was repaired and honoured with the keeping of the publick Records of the Kingdom But soon after it had a Relapse being sore oppressed during the Civil Wars of Maud the Empress and King Stephen At last it began in the Reign of Edward III. to recover it self having made it the Mart for Wool and Cloth At present this City contains within its Walls about a mile and a half in Circuit but not without some waste Here is a fine Hall where the Assizes and Sessions are kept for the County and in this Hall hangs up King Arthur's Round Table which is kept as a Monument For Divine Worship here are five Parish Churches Besides the Cathedral a large and beautiful Structure dedicated to the Holy Trinity and of special note for being the Sepulchre of many Saxon Kings and Queens besides two Kings of the Danish and two of the Norman Race For the Education of Youth here is in the Suburbs a fair Colledge liberally endowed and a place of good Literature built and endowed by William of Wickham for a Seminary to his other Colledge in Oxford And for the Relief of the Poor a very fair Hospital called S. Crosles not far off from the Colledge Here is also a goodly and
capacious Palace for the Bishops Dwelling called Wolvesey-House and upon a Hill a strong Castle which overlooks the Country In short the City of Winchester is indifferently well peopled and frequented And its reekly Markets kept on Wednesdays and Saturdays are well served with all sorts of Provisions especially that on Saturdays Noted besides for giving the Title of Marquess to his Grace Charles Paulet lately made Duke of Bolton by our present King The other Market-Towns are Kingsclere Tue. â—asing-stoke Wedn. Kingwood Wedn. â—lisford Thu. Portsmouth Thu. Sat. Andover Sat. Ramsey Sat. Petersfield Sat. Lemington Sat. Odiam Sat. Besides Christchurch and Whitechurch whose Market-Days I am ignorant of and Newport â—in the Isle of Wight of which more anon Amongst which Portsmouth the strongest Place in this Kingdom is seated in the Isle of Porsey South-East from Southampton Which Isle has Communication on the North with the main Land by a Bridge This Place is both a good Harbour for Ships and by its strong Fortifications a Shelter to this Country Here are Docks and Store-houses for the King to build and equip Men of War and for its Defence two Castles one in the North and another in the South besides other Fortifications and a good Garrison withall But it is counted an unhealthy Place However it gives the Title of Dutchess to a famous French Lady Louisa de Querouaille created Baroness of Petersfield Countess of Faruham and Dutchess of Portsmouth by King Charles II. Anno 1673. A Town noted besides for a Race of small Dogs like Beagles bred about it which hunt Moles as their natural Game Odiam seated on the Road did formerly belong to the Bishops of Winchester Near unto it stand the Ruins of an old Castle once so strong that in the Reign of King John 13 Englishmen kept out the Dauphin of France and his Army for the space of 15 days As for Whitechurch Stocksbridge and Rumsey they are all three seated upon the Test Ringwood upon the Avon Christ-Church betwixt the Avon and the Stower at their fall into the Sea and Lemington East from it by the Sea-side Stockbridge Basingstoke Petersfield and Andover are great Thorow-fare Towns Spithead a noted Place for being a frequent Rendezvous to the Royal Navy lies between Portfmouth and the Isle of Wight Of the Isle of Wight The Isle of Wight falls next under our Consideration And as Nature has parted it from the rest so in her Imitation I give you here a separate Account of it This Island being scarce 3 miles from Hurst-Castle is generally supposed to have been dismembred from Hampshire by the Sea 'T is about 20 miles in length and 12 broad where broadest of an oval Form ending with two Peninsules one East and the other West Naturally fenced about with steep and craggy Rocks amongst which the Shingles and the Needles Northwestward are of chief note amongst Sea-men Southward where it looks towards France it is inaccessible but towards the North-East something flat and level The Soil hereof abundantly answers the Pains of the Husband man So plentiful it is of Corn and Pasturage that the Inhabitants have not only sufficient for themselves but furnish also the Markets of Portsmouth and Southampton but the first especially with the greatest part of the Wheat Flesh Cheese and Butter which is spent amongst them Insomuch that the Souldiers of Portsmouth presuming on the strength of that Town use to say That as long as they have the Isle of Wight to their Friend and the Seas open they need not care for all the World besides And as the Sea about this Island is exceeding full of Fish so is the Land stored almost in all Places with Conies Hares Partridges and Pheasants And the Sheep here yield so fine a Fleece that the Wool hereof has the precedenty of that of Coteswold in Glocestershire and is next in esteem to that of Lemster in Herefordshire This Island is divided into two principal Parts viz. East and West-Meden containing 36 Parishes and in them 3 Market-Towns Newport the chief of all the Isle stands on the North-East Coast with a little Creek before it where small Vessels come to the very Key which does very much facilitate its Trade 'T is a large and populous Town having two Markets a Week viz. Wednesdays and Saturdays At the entrance of the aforesaid Creek is Cowes often mentioned in our Gazets a noted place for harbouring of Ships therefore fortified with a Castle And a little way West from Newport stands another call'd Caresbrook Castle Yarmouth the best Town in this Island next to Newport is situate on the North-West Coast This Town is strengthened with a Castle and other pieces of Fortification most of it's Houses built of Free Stone and covered with Slate In the South-East-Parts is Sandham on a Bay so called also fortified with a Castle So that here are more Castles in this Spot of Ground than there is in any the like Spot in England Lastly this Island as well as the Isle of Man has had the honour of being advanced to the Title of a Kingdom but either of 'em much more deservedly than the Lordship of Ivitot in France 'T was in the Year 1445 when King Henry VI out of his particular affection to Henry Beauchamp Earl of Warwick crowned him King of Wight Which Title ended with his Life about two years after Besides this Island there are to the Eastward of Portsmouth two lesser Isles called Haling and Thorney and having two Towns of their Name This County whereof the Isle of Wight makes a Part is in the Diocess of Winchester and was formerly part of the Kingdom of the West Saxons The Inhabitants whereof together with those of Wiltshire and Somersetshire were known by the Name of Belgae among the ancient Romans Out of it are elected besides the two Knightâ— of the Shire no less than 24 Members to serve in Parliament viz. two out of each of these Towns Winchester Southampton Portsmouth Petersfield Stockbridge Lemington Andover Christ-church White-Church besides these three in the Isle of Wight Newport Yarmouth and Newton Hartfordshire HARTFORDSHIRE an Inland County is bounded on the East by Essex on the West by Buckingham and Bedfordshire on the North by Cambridge-shire and on the South by Middlesex It contains in Length from North to South 30 miles and in Breadth from East to West 27. The whole divided into eight Hundreds wherein 120 Parishes and 18 Market Towns A Country not only blest with a sweet and wholsom Air but also with a fruitful Soil well watered with fresh and delightful Streams the principal whereof are the Lea and the Coln Hartford the Shire-Town from whence the County took its Name stands North by West 20 miles from London Viz. 10 from London to Barnet and 10 more to Hartford A Town of great note in the time of Beda by whom named Herudford for a Synod there held in the dawning of the day of Christianity amongst the Saxons
in which S. Augustine the Monk the first Apostle of that People had a Conference or Consultation with the British Bishops More memorable in the following Times for giving the Title of an Earl to the Illustrious Family surnamed De Clare the addition of an Honour and a goodly Patrimony to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster and at this time the Title of Marquess to the Duke of Somerset This Town is seated on the Lea much decay'd by the turning the High-way through Ware and having now but 3 Parish Churches Here however is kept the County Goal and 't is a well frequented Market on Saturdays The other Market-Towns are S. Albans Sat. Rickmansworth Sat. Barnet Mund. Berkhamsted Mund. Buntingford Mund. Watford Tue. Ware Tue. Hitching Tue. Hempsted Thu. Hatfield Thu. Hodsdon Thu. Baldock Thu. Bp. Stretford Thu. Stevenedge Frid. Tringe Frid. â—toudon Frid. Amongst which S. Alhans seated on the River Coln was so called from a famous Monastery here founded by Offa the great King of the Mercians in honour of St. Albans the Protomartyr of Britain a Citizen of Verulamium near adjoyning to it Out of the Ruins whereof decay'd by Age and destroy'd by War arose the present S. Albans the fairest and best traded Town in this County A Town which formerly injoy'd great Priviledges For Divine Worship it has now 3 Parish Churches and in one of 'em ly interred the Bodies of many Nobles slain in two Battels fought here between the Houses of York and Lancaster This Town has been dignifyed with the several Titles of Viscount Earl and Duke With the first Anno 1620 in the Person of Francis Bacon Viscount S. Albans Lord Verulam and Lord High Chancellour of England With the Title of Earl Anno 1628. in the person of Richard de Burgh and continued in his Son Ulick with whom it dyed till revived again Anno 1660. by King Charles II. in the person of Henry Jermin the last Earl of St. Albans Who dying without Issue King Charles advanced his Grace Charles Beauclare Earl of Burford to the Title of Duke by making him Duke of S. Albans Ware Hatfield and Hodsdon are all three seated on the Lea. The first a good Thorough-fare Town much improved since the High-Way was turned from Hartford hither Noted besides for the Channel cut from thence to London where it serves so many hundred Families with the Conveniency of that excellent Water called New River Water To which may be added another Observation the pleasantness and easiness of the Road from Ware up to London which being of a Sandy Soil proves seldom dirty but within a mile of London and is so filled with Towns and Gentlemens Houses from mile to mile that one would think the Suburbs of London on the North side fetch their beginning at Ware So strange is the Influence of this rich and populous City Hatfield is a Place of great Delight and Recreation but of chief note for that stately House called Hatfield House formerly one of the Kings of Englands Pallaces till it came in the possession of the Earls of Salisbury A House which for Situation Prospect Contrivance and Building for Air water and all other Accommodations is inferiour to none in England Not far from Hodsdon but nearer to Waltham Abby in Essex is Theoballs one of the Kings Royal Seats pleasantly situate among delightful Walks Gardens Groves and Springs First built by Sir William Cecil and afterwards beautifyed by his Son Robert both Lord Treasurers of England Barnet or high Barnet is pleasantly seated on a Hill and in the Road within ten miles of London Of some account for its Medicinal Waters but much more memorable for a bloody Battel fought here between the two Houses of York and Lancaster wherein the former prevailed Warford and Rickmansworth are both seated near the Coln And not far from the first Langley Abbey the Birth-place of that proud and high-spirited Pope Adrian IV. first known by Nicholas and surnamed Break-Spear Bishops-Stratford is a great Market Town seated near the River Stowr on the side of a Hill and much resorted unto On the East-side whereof are to be seen the Ruins of a Castle called the Castle of Waymour standing very steep in an Isle upon an artificial Mount with a dark and deep Dungeon in it which denotes some great Priviledges to have belonged unto it in former Times It was ruinated by King John Among the Market-Towns here I might have put in Royston part of which stands in this County but I refer you for it to Cambridgeshire In short this County which formerly was divided betwixt the Kings of Mercia and the East-Saxons and whose Inhabitants were part of the Catieuchlani as the Romans called them stands now divided betwixt the Dioceses of London and Lincoln Out of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire but four Members to serve in Parliament 2 by Hartford and 2 by St. Albans CHAP. X. Of Herefordshire Huntingtonshire and Kent Herefordshire HEREFORDSHIRE or the County of Hereford is an Inland County Which has for its Eounds Eastward Glocestershire and Worcestershire Westward Radnockshire and Brecknockshire in Wales Northward Shropshire and Southward Monmouthshire It s Length from North to South is about 35 miles its Breadth from East to West 30. The Whole divided into 11 Hundreds wherein 176 Parishes and but 8 Market-Towns This County was formerly part of Wales before it was by Conquest annexed to this Crown And then it was strengthened with no less than 28 Castles whereof there 's scarce any thing now remaining but their Ruins Here the Air is temperate and healthful and the Soil exceeding rich T is well cloathed with Wood and refreshed with Rivers the principal of which are the Wye Lug Arrow and Frome Two Things this County excels in its plenty of Fruit and the finest Wool in any part of England And amongst all sorts of Fruits the Red-streak Apple which makes the best sort of Cider is that which thrives here to admiration Hereford the chief Place hereof bears West-North-West from London and is distant from it 101 miles thus From London to Glocester 81 miles as you may see in Glocestershire then from Glocester to Ross 10 miles and to Hereford 10 more 'T is seated on the Banks of the River Wye and another that runs into it amongst richâ— Meadows and plentiful Corn-fields Raised out of the Ruins of Ariconium a Place of good account in the time of the Romans It had once a strong and stately Castle built by the Normans which Time has now ruinated And now it is walled about having six Gates for entrance and 15 Watch-Towers for defence 'T was a Bishops See in the time of the Britains and restored to that Dignity by the Saxons Anno 680. Noted besides for giving first the Title of Earl then that of Duke and lastly that of Viscount now in the Person of the Right Honourable Edward D'Evreux Viscount Hereford c. Descended to him from his Ancestor Sir Walter
D'Evreux who on the Death of Robert D'Evreux Viscount Hereford and Earl of Essex succeeded in the Title of Viscount Anno 1646. Here are three Markets a Week viz. on Wednesdav Friday and Saturday And in point of Trade this Place is particularly noted for the Gloves here made and vended in great quantities in London and elsewhere The other Market-Towns are Bramyeard Mund. Pembridge Tue. Lidbury Tue. Kyneton Wedn. Webley Thu. Rosse Thu. Lemster Frid Among which Pembridge and Kyneton are seated on the River Arrow Rosse on the Wye and Lemster on the Lug. This last of chief note for the fine Wool which the Sheep in its Neighbourhood bear and likewise for its fine Wheat and Flower as Webley is for its good Ale At Kyneton a pretty large and well-built Town they drive a good I rade for narrow Cloths and the Market is counted the best for Corn Cattle Provisions and several other Commodities especially the Wednesdays before Christmas Easter and Whitsuntide Ledbury seated near the Malvern Hills in a rich Clay Ground is a well built Town and much inhabited by Clothiers who drive a good Trade here Among the Things remarkable in this County here is first by Snod-hill Castle a Quarry of excellent Marble And by Richards Castle in the North Part of the County a Well called Bone-Well wherein are always found sinall Fishes Bones but not a Fin to be seen Which Well being wholly cleansed of them yet will the like come again and no Man knows whether they be produced naturally or brought thither in Veins through the Earth Neither can I omit to relate the Story of Marsley Hill tho' I could scarce give credit to it were it not related both by Cambden and Speed two Authentick Authors This Hill in the Year 1571 removed it self with a roaring noise from the place where it stood and for 3 days together travelled from its old Seat It began this Motion on Saturday the 7th of February about 6 a Clock at Night and by 7 a Clock the next Morning it had gone about 200 Foot carrying with it Sheep in their Coats Hedge-rows and Trees whereof some stood and others were overthrown Kinnaston Chappel fell down in this Remove and two high Ways were turned about 300 Foot from their old Paths the East-Parts turned to the West the West turned to the East Pasturage being left in the place of Tillage and Tillage on the other side overspreading the Pasturage Thus about 26 Acres of Ground travelled 3 days together till being raised to a Hill 12 fadoms high there it rested This County which formerly was Part of the Kingdom of Mercia and its Inhabitants known among the Romans by the Name of Silures is now in the Diocese of Hereford Out of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire six Members of Parliament Viz. 2 out of Hereford 2 out of Lemster and 2 out of Webley Huntingtonshire HVNTINGTONSHIRE another Inland County but of a small extent is bounded on the East by Cambridgeshire on the North and West by Northamptonshire and on the South by Bedfordshire It contains in Length about 22 Miles and in Breadth 18. The Whole divided into four Hundreds wherein 79 Parishes and 6 Market Towns In former time this County was very Woody being counted a Forest and such as afforded excellent Game for Hunting from whence it took its Denomination But in the beginning of the Reign of Henry II. it was disforested being at present a very open Country and generally flat Only in some Parts it rises into little Hills best for the Plough as the Valleys are for Pasture which is counted as good here as any in England The East Part of it towards Cambridgeshire is something troubled with Fens which makes the Air not so good here as in other Parts of England Yet the Natives that dwell about them are healthfull and many of 'em long-lived but it is not so with Strangers In general this Country is very fertile both for Corn and Pasturage and is well watered with Rivers the chief whereof is the Owse One Thing it is peculiar in which is its plenty of Willows from whence it is nick-named the Willow-shire Huntington the chief Place of it bears from London North by West and is distant from it 48 Miles thus From London to Edmonton 6 to Waltham-Cross 6 more and 8 from thence to Ware from Ware to Puckeridge 4 to Royston 9 more and thence to Huntington 15. The same is pleasantly seated on a soft Ascent and on the North Banks of the River Owse over which it has a fair Stone-bridge which leads to Godmanchester It is a Town of great Antiquity and has formerly enjoyed great Priviledges Once so large and populous as to contain 15 Parish-Churches now reduced to four However it is still a Place of good Trade well inhabited and frequented being a Thorough-fare Town for Travellers to and from the North. Here is kept the County Goal and the County Assizes And its Market which is on Saturdays is well served with Provisions Of some Note besides for an Abbey founded here by Maud the Empress and Eustace Loveloft the Ruins of which and of a far more ancient Castle built by King Edward the Elder are yet to be seen This Town became an Earldom presently upon the Norman Conquest the Title of it injoyed by several Families before it came to George Lord Hastings created Earl of Huntington by King Henry VIII Anno 1529. From whom is descended in a right Line the Right Honourable Theophilus Hastings the present Earl of Huntington The other Market-Towns are St. Ives Mund. Yaxley Tue. Ramsey Wedn. St. Neots Thu. and Kimbolton Frid. Among which St. Ives and St. Neots two large and well-built Towns and of good Antiquity are seated on the Ouse each of them with a fair Stone-Bridge over it St. Ives so called from one Ivo a Persian Bishop who about the Year 600. travelled as 't is said through England preaching the Gospel and here ended his Days Whose Body in a short time after was removed to Bamsey Abbey This Town is much resorted to for Cattle by London Butchers St. Neots or St. Needs from Neotus a Monk of Glastenbury A Man no less holy than learned whose Body was translated hither from Neotstoke in Cornwal and in whose Honour Earl Elfrides Palace was converted into a Monastery This Town is beautified with a neat Church and a fine Steeple to it A little beneath it at a Place called Aileweston are two Springs the one fresh and the other brackish the first good for dim Sights the other for curing of Scabs and Leprosy Kimbolton a pretty fair Town seated in the bottom near Bedfordshire is of chief note for giving the Title of Baron to the Earl of Manchâ—ster whose Mansion is called the Castle of Kimbolton Ramsey is seated in the Fens among rich Grounds towards Cambridgeshire near the Meers of Ramsey and Whitlesey Which with the Rivers that plentifully water it
afford excellent Fish and wild Fowl in great plenty A noted Place in former time for its wonderfull rich Abbey which continued in its glory till its Dissolution by King Henry VIII This County which formerly was Part of the Kingdom of Mercia and its Inhabitants Part of the Iceni as the Romans called them is now in the Diocese of Lincoln Out of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire but two Parliament Men and these out of Huntington Kent KENT in Latin Cantium so called as being seated in a Canton or Corner of the Kingdom is a large rich and pleasant Country â—â—ying between the Thames and the Narrow Seas So that it is invironed on all sides with the Sea except Westward where it borders both upon Surrey and Sussex It contains in Length from East to West 60 Miles in Breadth from North to South 30. The Whole divided into five Lathes called Sutton Aylesford Scray St. Augustine and Shepway Lathes and these into 67 Hundreds wherein 408 Parishes and 30 Market Towns Which is an Argument of its Populousness But the Air is neither so serene nor so healthful here as in other Counties especially near the Sea and Marshes which makes this Country so noted for its Kentish Agues Now that you may know in few words the Nature of this Country both as to its Air and Soil I shall bring in the Remark made upon it which is that there are 3 Ridges of Hills in Kent one called Health without Wealth the second Health and Wealth and the third Wealth without Health Others as to the Soil give this different Character of it The Weald for Wood East Kent for Corn Rumney for Meadow Tenham for an Orchard Shepey and Reculver for Wheat Thanet for Barley and Hedcorn for Capons In general this may be said of Kent that it is a Country very good for Corn and fit for Pasturage according to the several Plots and Parts thereof and wondrous full of fruitful and well-ordered Orchards from whence the City of London is supplied with most sorts of Fruit but chiefly with Pippins and Cherries which are counted the best in England On the Cliffs between Deal and Dover there grows a great store of Samphire The same is well watered with Rivers For besides the Thames that washes its North Parts here is the Medway which in a manner parts it in the middle the Stower that runs by Canterbury the Tun through Tunbridge and the Rother upon which Appledore is seated not to mention the lesser Streams Of all the Counties in England this was the first Kingdom of the Heptarchy and had a particular King to it self which no other County ever had Neither was it conquered by the Normans the Kentish Men yielding upon Articles and having their ancient Franchises and Customs confirmed to 'em by William the Conqueror One of which is the Cavelkind whereby they are not so bound by Copy-hold as in other Parts of England Lands of this nature being equally divided here among the male Children and for want of Males among the Females By the same Law they are at age at 15 years old and they may sell or make over the Land without the consent of the Lord. Also the Son tho of a convicted Father for Felony or Murder succeeds him in such Kind of Lands The Kentish Men besides have this to glory in that they were the first Christians of this Island And this is the only County at this time that has two Cities or Episcopal Sees namely Canterbury and Rochester Canterbury the chief Place of this County is 46 miles East of London Viz. from London to Dartford 12 to Rochester 11 more from thence to Sittingborn 10 and to Canterbury 13 more A City of great Antiquity if it was built as some Authors aver 900 years before Christ 'T is seated on the River Stower noted for breeding the best Trouts in the South East Parts of England and is counted in the Lath of S. Augustine The Buildings of it but mean and the Wall which encompasses it in a decayed condition The greatest Ornament of all is the Cathedral wherein ly interred the Bodies of eight Kings For this City had been the Seat of the Kings of Kent till given by Ethelbert the first Christian King of this Country to Augustine the first Archbishop thereof and his Successors Whereupon the King removed his Seat to Reculver a Town by the Sea-side In this Cathedral is also interred the Body of Thomas Becket once Archbishop hereof that famous Saint so reverenced by the Romanists In this City and its Suburbs are reckoned 14 Parish Churches besides a Meeting-place under the Cathedral for the Walloonâ— that dwell in this City who are very numerous and drive a considerable Trade of the Stuffs they make here It has two Markets a Week Wednesdays and Saturdays the latter of which is the most considerable But to the honour this City has had of being the Regal Seat of the first Kings of Kent and of being to this day the See of the Primate of England let us add the Coronation of King John and Queen Izabel his Wife the Marriages of Henry II. and Edward I and the Interments of Edward the black Prince King Henry the Fourth and Queen Joan his Wife all which was performed in this Place The other Market-Towns are Eltham Mund. Wrotham Tue. Lenham Tue. Westram Wedn. S. Mary Cray Wedn. Goldburst Wedn. Gravesend Wedn. Sat. Feversham Wedn. Sat. Dover Wedn. Sat. Sandwich Wedn. Sat. Wye Thu. Rumney Thu. Lyd Thu. Folkstone Thu. Maidstone Thu. Bromley Thu. Rochester Frid. Tunbridge Frid. Tenderden Frid. Woolwich Frid. Smarden Frid. Malinge Sat. Milton Sat. Cranbrook Sat. Hythe Sat. Ashford Sat. Sevenoke Sat. Dartford Sat. Appledore Among which Rockester requires the preeminence as a Bishops See and the second for Antiquity in all the Island It is seated upon the Medway over which it has a stately Stone-bridge one of the fairest in England It consists most of one principal Street which extends it self a long way the Houses being but ordinary as they are inhabited for the most part but by Trades-men and Inn-keepers Yet besides the Honour it has of being a Bishops See it is dignify'd with the Title of an Earldom in the Person of the Right Honourable Laurence Hyde Earl of Rochester Viscount Hyde c. Which Title was formerly enjoy'd by three Wilmots And before them there was a Viscount of this Place Sir Robert Carr being created Viscount of Rochester Anno 1611. and afterwards Earl of Somerset Adjoyning to this City is Chatham also seated on the Banks of Medway A long Thorough-fare Town well inhabited by Seamen and Shipwrights as being the principal Station of the Royal Navy and having a good Dock and Store-houses for the building and equipping of his Majesties Ships Maidstone is seated also on the Medway but near the head of it This is the Town where the County-Goal Sessions and Assizes are kept being conveniently seated for
the Buildings of this Town they are but mean tho' it be in Time of Peace the greatest Thorow-fare for Travellers from England to France and from that Kingdom to this It has formerly had 〈◊〉 Parish-Churches which are now reduced to two It s Haven is indifferent good and as Calais on the other side of the Water fit only for smaller Vessels As for honourary Titles I don't find any it has yielded before the Reign of King Charles I by whom Henry Carey Viscount Rochford and Baron Hunsden was created Earl of Dover Anno 1627. Which Title expired with his Son John Carey dying without Issue-male in the Year 1667 the Barony continuing in the Collateral Line Sandwich lies about 12 miles North from Dover and was formerly a Place of good Strength But since the Sea has forsaken it and its Haven has been choakt up it has losâ— much of its Trade and Reputation Noted however for giving the Title of Earl to the Right Honourable Edward Montague the present Earl of Sandwich Devolved to him from his Father Edward Montague created Baroâ— Montague of S. Neots Viscount Hinchingbrooâ— and Earl of Sandwich by King Charles II 1660. Who lost his Life in a Sea-fight against the Dutch May 29. 1672. Hythe another of the Cinque-Port Towns has run the same fate as Sandwich by the unkindness of the Sea It lies South and by Wesâ— from Dover within a Mile of Sangate Cade Rumney is seated in a Marsh so called about 14 Miles long and 8 broad Much more famous for the Conveniency of the Marsh in the Grazing of Cattel than either for good Air or a good Harbour To the Port of Dover belongs Folkstone as a Member thereof a Sea-Town near Sangate Castle formerly containing 5 Parish Churches now reduced to one Lyd is likewise a Member of the Cinque-Ports And so are Deal and Fordwich Members of the Town and Port of Sandwich The â—irst of which is of most note in these Parts for the Fleets that from time to time harbour â—ereabouts in order to sail East or West The Kentish Isles Thanet and Shepey In the North-East Parts of Kent near â—andwich is an Island called Thanet surrounded on all sides with the Sea except Westward where it is severed from the main Land by the River Stoure here called Yenlade but so that by the benefit of a Causey and Passage for the Waters in convenient Places it is united to the Continent or main Land of Kent This Island called by the Saxons Thanet from Thanatos or Athanatos by which Name it is found in Solinus is about 9 Miles in length and 8 in breadth at the broadest An Island plentifully stored with Provisions but Corn especially and withall very populous Famous for being the Place which the Saxons landed at when they first came into Britain the first Livery and Seisin which they had of the whole Kingdom conferred by the improvident Bounty of Vortiger to whose Aid they were called in And no less remarkable for being the Landing Place of Augustine the Monk when he brought the Gospel to the victorious Heathen Saxons and by his Preaching subjected them to the Rules of Christianity At Stonar a Port Town of this Island is the Sepulchre says Heylin of Vortimer King of the Britains Who having vanquished the Saxons in many Battels and finally driven them out of the Island desired to be here interred on a fond conceit that his dead Corps would fright them from Landing any more upon these Goasts Which he did probably in imitation of that Scipio who having had a fortunate Hand against those of Carthage gave order that his Tomb should be turned towards Africk to fright the Carthaginians from the Coasts of Italy But the Britains found at last by sad experience the difference there is betwixt a King in the Field and a King in the Grave On the North Shore of this Island is a Point of Land of special note among Mariners by the Name of North Foreland And the whole Isle in general is noted for giving the Title of Earl to the Right Honourable Thomas Tufton the present Earl of Thanet Shepey is another Island much about the bigness of the former Surrounded on all sides with the Sea except Southward where it is parted by the Medway from the main Land of Kent This is likewise a very fruitful Island winch from the great Flocks of Sheep that feed here came perhaps to be called Shepey 'T is well watered with Rivers especially the South Parts of it And the Soil of it has a peculiar quality in not breeding of Moles This Island has been much harassed by the Danes and by the Followers of Earl Goodwin and his Sons At present it gives the Title of Countess to the Lady Elizabeth Countess of Shepey Lady Dacres c. The chief Place is Queenborough which stands on the West Coast Besides which here are several other Towns as Minster East-Church Warden Leysden Elmley c. West from this Island is another of a small Compass on which stands the Fort called Sheerness which commands the Mouth of the Thames and Medway To conclude as to the County of Kent it stands now divided between the Diocese of Canterbury and Rochester and was as I said before a Kingdom of it self in the Time of the Heptarchy Called Cantium and the Inhabitants Cantii by the Romans Out of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire 16 Members of Parliament Viz. Two out of each of these Towns Canterbury Rochester Maidstone and Queenborough besides these Cinque-Port Towns Sandwich Dover Hythe and New-Rumney It has been for several Ages dignify'd with the Title of an Earldom that is ever since the Entrance of the Normans but not without several Interruptions Till upon the Death of William Nevil Earl thereof the Title was conferred by King Edward IV. upon Edmund Grey Lord Ruthen Created Earl of Kent Anno 1465. From whom is descended the Right Honourable Anthony Grey the present Earl of Kent Grandchild of Anthony Grey Clerk Parson of Burbage in the County of Leicester Who upon the Death of Henry Grey without Issue Male Anno 1639. was advanced to this Title as the next Heir to it being Grandchild of Anthony third Son of George Grey the Son of Edmund aforesaid Lastly to those several Things Remarkable in this County which I brought in occasionally I shall only add That at Egerton is a Spring whose Water turns Wood into Stone And at Boxley-Abbey another Spring of the same nature the Water whereof will turn in 9 days time Sticks and small Wood into Stone CHAP. XI Of Lancashire Leicester and Lincolnshire Lancashire LANCASHIRE or the County Palatine of Lancaster is a large Maritimâ— County in the North-West Parts oâ— England Founded on the East with York shire and part of Derbyshire on the Wesâ— by the Irish Sea on the North by Cumberlanâ— and Westmorland and on the South by Châ—shire It s Length from North to South is 57 miles its
River Weland so that it stands upon three Counties the chief Part in Lincolnâ—hire another part in Rutland and that Part on this side the River in Northamptonshire Over which River some time since made narigable it has several Bridges A Town of good Antiquity from whence the Roman High-way or high Dike leadeth to the North. â—ut that which gives it most Renown is â—hat upon a Quarrel between the North â—â—d South-Men in the University of Oxford â—he Scholars removed hither in the Reign of Edward III and here held publick Schools of â—ll sorts of Learning Nor did they return â—gain till they were commanded so to do by â—he King's Proclamation with Order that the Scholars in taking their Degrees should make â—ath not to read publickly at Stamford to â—he prejudice of Oxford Nevertheless the Town still flourished in Trade and Merchanâ—ize and the Inhabitants of it to this day â—rive a good Trade of Malt especially whereâ—f great plenty is made here The Houses â—re built of free Stone which they have â—rom Ketton Quarry In short this Town â—onsists of several Streets begirt with a Wall â—nd containing six Parish Churches Digâ—ify'd besides with the Title of an Earldom â—ow in the person of the Right Honourable Thomas Grey of Groby Earl of Stamford â—c Within half a mile of this Town in â—orthamptonshire stands Burgley House 〈◊〉 stately Building the Mansion-House of the Earl of Exeter Grantham situate on the River Witham is a Town of good account and well resorted unto Whose Church-Steeple is so very high that it seems crooked to the Eye of the Beholder Not far from hence towards Leicestershire is Belvoir Castle the Earl of Rutland's Seat so highly elevated though in a Vale that it yields a most admirable Prospect About this Castle is found the Astroit or Star-like Stone pointed with five beams or rays formerly of such an esteem that he thought the Victory infallible on his side that wore one about him Sleaford stands near the head of a River so called which runs into the Witham A large and well inhabited Town formerly strengthened with a Castle whose ruinous Walls are yet standing Market-Deeping is seated not far from Stamford on the Weland but in a fenny Ground Where Richard de Rulos Chamberlain to William the Conqueror for the hindering it Overflowing raised its Banks and built there on divers Tenements so that it became a great Village and is now an indifferent Town Bourn seated at the head of a Spring calleâ— Burnwell-head is a goodly Town of some not for being the Place where King Edmund waâ— crowned Here are still to be seen the Ruiâ— of a good Castle And not far from hence is swinsted-Swinsted-Abbey one of whose Monks nâ—med Simon poisoned King John Ganesborough or Gainsborough in Lindseâ— Part is seated on the River Trent A largâ— and well-built Town of a considerable Trade Where Sueno the Danish Tyrant was stabbeâ— to death by an unknown hand as a just Reâ—â—ard for his many Outrages committed in the â—ountry Noted besides for giving the Title â—f Earl to the Right Honourable Wriothesly Noel the present Earl of Gainsborough Barton is seated on the River Humber alâ—ost over against Hull in Yorkshire Here 〈◊〉 a considerable Ferry into Yorkshire which â—s no small Advantage to the Town About this Place are abundance of Pewets Godwits Knots and Dotterels the last a simple kind of Bird yet much given to Imitaâ—ing And 't is usually caught by Candleâ—ight in this manner The Fowler stands â—efore the Bird and if he put out an Arm â—he Bird stretches out a Wing if he put a â—eg or his Head forward the Bird does the â—ike Thus he imitates the Fowler 's Gesture â—o long till he drawing nearer and nearer by degrees at length casts his Net over him and takes him Grimsby is situate within half a Mile of the Humber where it falls into the Sea in a flat and marshy Ground This Town has formerly injoyed a good Trade before its Haven was choackt up and then it had two Markets a Week For the security of its Port it had a Castle which is likewise decayed And instead of two Churches it had now it contents it self with one which for largeness gives place to few Cathedrals Burton or Burton Stather is seated on the River Trent near its fall into the Humber On the other side of the Trent is the Isle of Axholm made so by the Trent and Dun with two or three lesser Rivers This Isle is in breadth from North to South 10 miles but in length not half so much and in that Circuit are seated several Towns The lower Part of it is flat and moorish yielding a sweet Shrub called by the Country people Gall. But the middle Part which is a rising Ground is fertile and among other Things does yield great store of Flax. Here is also Alabaster to be found Thongcaster a well-compacted Town stands oâ— the side of a Hill Of note for its ancienâ— Castle so called said to be built by Hengist the Saxon after he had beaten the Picts and Scots in Vortiger's Quarrel Who granted him so much Ground as an Ox-hide cut into Thongs would compass within which he erected the Castle Saltfleet is a Sea-Town much frequented by the Gentry in the Summer Season for the eating of Fish otherwise inconsiderable Alford a goodly Town is seated at the head of a Rivulet few miles from the Sea-side Waynfleet South of Alford is another good Town not far from the Sea but seated in a fenny Ground on a Wash or Dike which falls into the Sea Here is an excellent Freâ— School founded by William of Waynfleet Bishop of Winton who also built Magdalen Colledge in Oxford Bullingbrook or Bolinbrook an ancient Town is seated on a low Ground at the Spring head of a River which falls into the Witham Of note for a Castle built here by William of Romara Earl of Lincoln But much more famous in succeeding Times for being the Birth-place of King Henry IV surnamed according to the fashion of those Times of Bullingbrook And almost ever since his Time it has been one of the Honours as we call it of the Kings of England but never made an honourary Title to any Family till King â—ames conferred it on Sir Oliver St. Johns Who â—possibly might affect to be thence denominated as fetching his Descent from the Lady Margaâ—et Beauchamp Grandmother to King Henry VII the Heir of the Lancastrian Family From him the Title fell to Oliver St. Johns his Grandchild by Pawlet his second Son Oliver Lord St. John the eldest Son being slain at Eâ—ge-hill â—ight And from him to his Son the Right Honourable Paulet St. John the present Earl of â—ullingbrook Not far from Bullingbrook is Eresby which gives the Title of Baron to the Earl of â—indsey Horn-castle and Tatershall are both seated on the River Bane this last near its Influx into the Witham But Horn-castle is the most considerable Boston in Holland
Division stands on both sides of the River Witham within few Miles of its fall into the Sea This is a considerable Town of good Antiquity and a Place of Trade well inhabited and resorted unto Over the River it has a very fair high wooden Bridge It s Market Place is fair and spacious And the Church of special Note for its fine-built Tower exalted to that height as to serve as a Land-mark to Mariners Kirkton is situate on a sandy Ground rising in that flat Country A Town so called from its Church which is a fair Structure built Cathedral like in the form of a Cross with a broad Steeple in the middle Of some note besides for its excellent Pippins But there is another Kirkton in Lindsey Crowland ly's some Miles East of Market-Deeping and upon the same River which is the Weland A Town seated so low among Fenâ— and miry Ground that there is no coming to it but by the North and East side and that by narrow Causeways not admitting oâ— Carts Hence came the Proverb that 〈◊〉 the Carts that come to Crowland are shod wiâ—â— Silver It consists of 3 Streets severed each from other not unlike Venice by Water-Courses running between and on the Banks which are raised up and preserved by Piles are set Willow-Trees Their Cattel are kept a good distance from the Town and when they go to milk their Cows they go in small Skerries or Boats Here they take in the Pools or watery Places a world of Fish and Fowl of which they make good profit In short the Ground about this Town is so very rotten that one may thrust a Pole in to it 30 foot And in a Place called Hollanâ— there it is so wet that as one stands upoâ— it the Earth will shake under his Feet anâ— he will be ready to sink into it Here are alâ— many Quick-sands which have a wonderful force both to draw to them and to holâ— fast whatever they draw Spalding a pretty Town and a Place oâ— good Trade stands also on the Weland buâ— nearer its Influx into the Ocean some mileâ— North of Crowland That is not far from the Washes the neighbouring Sea so calleâ— for its frequent Inundations in these Parts Dunington also situate in a Flat and waterish like Spalding is a considerable Place foâ— the great quantities of Hemp and Provisionâ— here sold To conclude this County which now is in the Diocese of Lincoln was part of the â—ncient Kingdom of Mercia in the Time of the Heptarchy and its Inhabitants part of the Coritani in the Time of the Romans Out of it are chosen besides the two Knights of the Shire ten Members of Parâ—iament Viz. Two out of each of these following Towns Lincoln Stamford Grantham Boston and Grimsby CHAP. XII Of Middlesex Monmouthshire Norfolk and Northamptonshire Middlesex MIDDLESEX a small Inland County is bounded on the East with Essex from which 't is parted by the River Lea on the West with Buckinghamshire from which 't is severed by the Coln and the Shire-Ditch on the North with Hartfordshire and on the South with the Thames which parts it from Surrey and Kent Called Middlesex from its Situation as lying between the East-Angles and the West-Saxons It contains in Length from East to West about 24 miles in Breadth from North to to South 18. The Whole divided into seven Hundreds wherein 203 Parishes and 6 Market-Towns For Sweetness of Air or Fruitfulness of Soil this County may compare with any Shire iâ— England From the Hills that are about it as Hampsted Highgate Harrow-Hill c. thâ— Prospect of the whole is seen in this not unlikâ— to Zoar in Egypt London the chief Place hereof but withal the Metropolis and the Glory of the Kingdom is too great to be crowded here withiâ— the narrow Compass of these short Descriptions Therefore I refer you to the Conclusion of this Part and so proceed to The Market-Towns besides London and Westminster Brentford Tue. Stanes Frid. Vxbridge Thu. Edgeware Thu. Brentford in the Western Road 7 or 8 mileâ— from London is divided into Old and New Brentford both so called from Brent a smalâ— River that falls here into the Thames Oâ— most renown in former times for the gooâ— Success Edmund Ironside King of England haâ— here against the Danes Anno 1016 which comâ— pelled them to raise the Siege of London Noâ— of most note for being the Thorough-fare bâ— twixt London and the Western Countries thâ— Passage up and down by Water for the eaâ— of Travellers and a well frequented Market Once dignify'd with the Title of an Earldoâ— in the person of Patrick Ruthen Earl of Forâ— in Scotland Created Earl of Brentford by Kinâ— Charles I. Anno 1644. Stanes upon the Thames is a large weâ— inhabited and frequented Town It lies oâ— the West Road of England and has a Bridgâ— over the River that leads into Surrey Vxbridge is another good Town that lies North of Stanes on the River Coln which parts as I said before this County from Buckinghamshire And as it is seated in the high Road from London to Oxford so it is well accommodated with Inns and Houses of Intertainment As for Edgeware 't is but a small Town But besides these four Market-Towns the flourishing City of London has such an Influence over all its Neighbourhood that it swarms all over with pretty Towns not only in Middlesex but even in Surrey In Middlesex as Islington Highgate Hampsted Chelsey Kensington Fulham Hamersmith Thistleworth Hounslow c. most of them graced with the Seats of divers Noblemen Gentlemen and Citizens Among which Kensington of late has the honour of injoying some part of the Year Their Majesties Presence as Hamersmith the Queen Dowager's Hounslow famous for its adjoyning Heath and the notable Incampments made there in the late Reign in order to bring in Popery But as Providence was pleased to order it the Thames swallowed the Tiber and the cold Northern Heresy proved too hard for the hot-headed Jesuit Besides Kensington-House here are in this County no less than five Royal Houses viz. Whitehall and S. James in Westminster Hampton-Court Enfield and Hanworth Lastly this County which formerly was Part of the Kingdom of the East-Saxons and its Inhabitants part of the Trinobantes as the Romans called them is now in the Diocese of London Out of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire six Members of Parliament viz. 4 out of London and 2 out of Westminster As for honourary Titles I know not by what popular Errour the Citizens of London reckoned the Lord Mayor elect for Earl of Middlesex But whatever Ground it had now it has none to stand on since that Title was bestowed first on Lionel Lord Cranfield Lord Treasurer of England created Earl of Middlesex by King James I. Anno 1622. Which continued in his Son James and died with Lionel Brother of James But in the Year 1675. it was revived by King Charles II. in the person
of the Right Honourable Charles Sackvil Lord Buckhurst who was created Earl of Middlesex during the Life of his Father Richard Earl of Dorset Upon whose Death two years after he succeeded in the Earldom of Dorset Neither is it to be omitted that betwixt Brentford and Colebrook is a small Town reckoned as 3 Mannors viz. Arlington Shepston and Dawling From the first of these Mannors Henry Bennet the late Earl of Arlington took his Title Who was created first Baron of Arlington by King Charles the Second Anno 1664 afterwards Viscount Thetford and Earl of Arlington his Birth-place Anno 1672 and sworn Lord Chamberlain of his Majesty's Houshold in the Year 1674. Monmouthshire MONMOVTHSHIRE formerly a Welch County and now reckoned among the English is bounded on the East by the River Wye which parts it from Glocestershire on the West by two Welch Counties Brecknockshire and Glamorganshire Northward by Herefordshire and Southward by the Mouth of the River Severn It contains in Length from North to South about 25 miles in Breadth from East to West 20. The Whole divided into six Hundreds wherein 127 Parishes and 7 Market Towns It is blest not only with a healthfull and temperate Air but also with a rich Soil And though the Country be both hilly and woody yet all Parts thereof are fruitfull and scarce any barren The Hills are grazed upon by great and small Cattel and the Valleys laden with Corn and Grass It s fertility is much furthered by its being plentifully watered with so many Rivers the principal whereof are the Vske and the Wye the Rumney and the Monnow all which fall into the Severn Among which the first two are full of Salmon and Trouts Monmouth the County-Town bears from London West by North and is distant therefrom 99 miles thus Viz. from London to Glocester 81 miles as in Glocestershire and from Glocester to Monmouth 18. The Situation of it between two Rivers the â—onnow and the Wye is both very pleasant â—nd commodious The Town it self large and â—air well inhabited and frequented having â—he Conveniency of two Bridges one over the â—ye and the other over the Monnow Once â—rtified with a Wall and Ditch and in the â—ldst of the Town with a stately Castle the â—uins whereof are still to be feen In this Castle was born the renowned King Henry V â—he Conquerour of France from hence called â—enry of Monmouth Of some note besides â—r being the Birth-place of Geofry surnamed of Monmouth who wrote the History of Great Britain But of late times especially for being dignify'd with the Title of a Dukedom in the person of James the late Duke of Monmouth and since the late Revolution with the Title of an Earldom in the person of the Right Honourable Charles Mordant Earl of Monmouth c. It s Market kept on Saturdays is considerable for Corn and other Provisions The other Market-Towns are Chepstow Sat. Newport Sat. Ponâ— Pool Sat. Vske Mund. and Frid. Abergavenny Tue. Caer-Leon Thu. Chepstow stands upon the side of a Hill on the Banks of the Wye near its fall into the Severn A Town in former times famous and of great resort supposed to be raised out of the Ruins of Venta Silurum 4 miles distant the ancient and chief City of the Silures which flourished in the Days of Antonine the Emperour This Town says Cambden was fortified about with a Wall of a large Circuit and had a very spacious Castle once fronted by a Priory the better part of which being pulled down the rest was converted to a Parish Church At this present time the Town is large and well built well inhabited and frequented having a fair and high Bridge over the Wye And so it needs for here the River rises to a great height In the Year 1606. the Moor or Marsh near Chepstow was very much indamaged by the Severn For that Year at the Change of the Moon in February this River at a Spring-tide was driven back for 3 days together with a South Wind. Which made it swell so high that it came rushing in a main upon this Tract and carried all before it Newport a goodly Town is seated on the Uske over which it has a fair Bridge the Uske discharging it self not far off into the Severn where it has a good Haven bearing the Name of the Town Some miles East from this Haven is the Gold-Cliff so called from the golden Colour of the Stones that lie hereabouts which makes some suspect a Mine to be there And opposite to that Cliff about the midst of the Severn lieth a small Isle called Denny-Island Pont-Pool is but a small Town seated betwixt the Hills Of chief note for its Iron-Mills Vske a good large Town is so called from the River Uske on which it is situate with a Bridge over it 'T is beautified with well built Stone-houses and formerly was fortified with a large and strong Castle now ruinated According to Antonine here stood the little City Burrium But not far from it Northward is Ragland Castle a noble Seat belonging to the Duke of Beaufort Abergavenny by Antonine called Gobanium stands also upon the Uske where a small River Keveny by name empty's it self into it This is a Place of some strength being fortified with Walls and a Castle of great note in former times The Town is large the Houses well built and injoy's a good Trade for Flannels especially Caer-Leon by the Romans called Isca Silurum stands also upon the Uske a little above Newport and has a large wooden Bridge over the River This Town was once a famous and flourishing City in the time of the Romans where lay the second Roman Legion called Augusta to keep the Silures in aw The Ruins of its stately Buildings Palaces Temples Theaters together with the Water-pipes Vaults Hot-Houses Altars and Roman Coyns often digged up here do sufficiently evidence its former Antiquity and Greatness Here King Arthur kept his Court and in this City was a famous School or Colledge to learn Astronomy and other Arts. As for its present State the Town is pretty large and the Houses for the generality built of Stone It has yet the Ruins of a Castle standing To conclude this County formerly the Habitation of the Silures is in the Welch Diocese of Llandaff Besides the two Knights of the Shire there 's but one Member elected to serve in parliament and that 's out of Monmouth Norfolk NORFOLK a Maritime County of a large extent is bounded Eastward and Northward with the German Ocean Westward with the River Ouse which severs it from the County's of Lincoln and Cambridge Southward with the little Ouse and the Waveney which part it from Suffolk Thus Norfolk what with the Sea and what with the Rivers is so incompassed with Waters that it wants very little of being an Islland of it felf It contains in Length from East to West 50 miles in Breadth from North to South about 35. The Whole divided into 31
New Buckenham ly not far from Thetford to the Eastward Diss and Harleston on the Waveney Watton Windham Hingham Swafham and East-Derham do not ly far asunder about the middle of the County Further to the Northward you will find Repeham Caston Fakenham Walsingham Holt Aleâ—ham Worsted North Walsham and Hickling this last in a Marsh-Ground not far from the Sea Downham is upon the Ouse over which it has a Bridge leading into Cambridgeshire Snetham North of Lyn is seated on a bivuler not far from the Sea Burnham-Market and Cromere are two Sea-Towns in the North Parts of the County Between which is Clay another Sea-Town on three sides incompassed with Waters and once a Market Town but now discontinued And near it Wayborn-hope a noted Place amongst Seamen as is Winterton Ness or Point in the East which is very coldly seated And yet it is observed that the Ground about Winterton is one of the richest and fattest in England Among the aforesaid Towns Walsingham was formerly renowned as for its Colledge of Canons so for the continual Concourse of Pilgrims to this Place Who came hither to pay their Superstitious Devotion to the Blessed Virgin at a Chappel near the two Wells called to this day the Virgin Mary's Wells It was also a Place of note for its good Saffron Near Burnham-Market within 2 Miles from it to the Westward is a small Country-Town called Brancaster the Ruins of an ancient Town known by the Name of Branodunum Seated near the Sea-shore and a Place of good account in the time of the Romans who kept here a Garrison Not far from Hickling in the North-East Parts is the ancient decay'd Abbey of St. Bennet's in the Holme built by the Danish King Canute An Abbey so fortified afterwards by its Monks with Walls and Bulwarks that it seemed rather a Castle than a Cloyster and yet was betrayed by a Monk to William the Conqueror The Bishop of Norwich retains to this Day the Title of Lord Abbot of St. Bennets And it is observable that hereabouts both Cockles and Perwinkles are digged out of the Ground Lastly this County which is the largest in England next to Yorkshire but much more populous was Part of the Kingdom of the East-Angles in the time of the Heptarchy and its Inhabitants part of the Iceni as the Romans called them It is observed of the People in this County that they are notably industrious for Plough and Manufactures insomuch that one shall hardly see a Beggar throughout all the Country And yet which one would wonder at they are notable Wranglers and generally so well versed in the Quirks of the Law that they create more work for the Assizes than almost all the Circuit else Accordingly Norfolk is the County which commonly yields the best Breed of Lawyers and has furnished the Courts of Justice with many an emiment Man in the Laws of England But a great Antiquary has made another material Observation That in this County are a hundred Families of ancient Gentry that never were attainted of high Treason Which if it be true the Gentry here have had better fortune than the Dukes Dutchesses and Earls of Norfolk His Grace Henry Howard the present Duke of Norfolk derives his Title from his noble Ancestor John-Lord Howard created Duke of Norfolk by King Edward IV. Anno 1483 and descended from the Lady Margaret Dutchess of Norfolk Daughter of Tho. de Brotherton Earl of Norfolk first Son of King Edward I. Out of this County are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire ten Members of Parliament Viz. Two out of each of these following Places Norwich Kings I yn Yarmouth Thetford and Castle-rising Northamptonshire NORTHAMPTONSHIRE an Inland County is bounded on the East with the Counties of Cambridge Huntington Bedford and Buckingham on the West with Rutland Leicestershire and Warwickshire Northward with the Counties of Lincoln Rutland and Leicester Southward with Buckinghamshire and Oxfordshire This County being long but narrow runs in Length from North to South ahout 50 miles and in Breadth from East to West but half The Whole divided into 20 Hundreds wherein 326 Parishes and 13 Market-Towns Here the Air is temperate and healthfull the Soil as rich either for Corn or Grass as in any Place in England And the Inhabitants find such a Profit here by Grazing and Tillage that they improve the Ground every where Insomuch that it is said there is less waste Ground in this County than in any other As for Rivers and other fresh Streams 't is as well watered as most Counties are It s principal Rivers are the Nen and the Weland both having their Rise here besides the Ouse which rises in the South Parts near Bucking hamshire A further Proof of the excellency of this County might be fetched from its Populousness For it is so garnished with Towns that in many Places 20 or 30 Steeples present themselves at one view And considering its Extent 't is said to be honoured with the Seats of as many if not more of the Nobility and Gentry as any County in the Kingdom Northampton the chief Place hereof ly's North-West from London and by common Computation is distant from it 54 miles thus From London to Barnet 10 thence to St. Allans 10 and to Dunstable 10 more from Dunstable to Stony Stratford 20 and to Northampton 10 more A Town pleasantly seated on the Banks of the River Nen where it meets with two Rivulets one from the North the other from the South And though it has suffered much by the sore hand of the Dane and other Calamities and of late particularly by the dreadfull Fire which buried it all in Ashes in September 1675 yet it has raised it self again more glorious than before So that for Circuit and Beauty it may at this time be ranked with many Cities Fortified heretofore with good Walls and a strong Castle and seated in so good an Air that once the Students of Cambridge had a mind to remove their University hither Here the Inhabitants drive a considerable Trade especially of Leather and its Market which is on Saturdays is well served with Provisions This Town is the Place where the County-Goal and the Assizes are kept Of special note for giving the Title of Earl to the Right Honourable George Compton the present Earl of Northampton Devolved to him from his noble Ancestor William Lord Compton and Lord President of Wales Created Earl of Northampton by King James I. Anno 1618. The other Market-Towns are Peterborough Sat. Oundle Sat. Higham-Ferrers Sat. Rothwell Mund. Thrapston Tue. Towcester Tue. King's Cliff Tue. Wellingborow Wed. Braâ—kley Wed. Daventry Wed. Kettering Frid. Bodkingham Among which Peterborough is seated in a Nook or Angle of the County bordering upon Cambridgeshire and Huntingtonshire where formerly had been a Gulf or Whirlpool of an exceeding depth 'T is seated on the River Nen over which it has a Bridge leading into Huntingtonshire A Town of no great account but for being a
Pits and to come up is by the help of a Rope one end whereof being made into a Loop the Workman gets a Leg and Knee into it as far as the very Hip. Thus hugging the Rope with one Arm his Life wrapt up with it down he goes while the Rope turns about an Engine made for that purpose If the Rope fails as sometimes it does through Carelesness there 's an end of the Man and of the Conveyance By a Thrust is meant the fall of some Earth or great Stones whereby 't is the ill fate of some to be crushed as it is of others to be drowned by a sudden Irruption of Waters from an old Waste or otherwise But some Pits at Sunderland in the Bishoprick of Durham are subject besides to Fire-Damps So they call an Inflammation of the Air in those subterraneous Parts which being more than ordinary affected with sulphurous matter are sometimes apt to catch fire and then all go's to wrack It breaks out like a Thunder-bolt carries all away with it higher than the Pits Mouth and that with a dismal noise as it were with a crack of Thunder In this Case one might compare the inflamed Sulphur to Gun-powder the Coal-pit to a great Gun and what it brings up with it to Bullets it comes up with such a force But when this happens the Workmen foresee it by their Candles burning blue and blazing more than ordinary Whereupon they lay themselves flat upon the Ground and let the Meteor work it self above it But this is too deep a piece of Geography for me to insist upon I leave it therefore to those Men of deep reaches who live upon the Spot in order first to take a View of Newcastle the chief Place of this County Newcastel for distinctions sake called Newcastel upon Tine to difference it from another Town of that Name in Staffordshire bears from London North-by-West and is reckoned to be distant from it 212 miles Viz. 200 from London to Durham for the particulars whereof I refer you to my Description of Durham and 12 more from Durham to Newcastle This Town is seated on the North-Bank of the River Tine about 7 miles from its fall into the Sea Over the River it has a fair Stone-Bridge leading to Gateshead in the Bishoprick of Durham with an Iron-Gate upon it which parts the two Counties It stands high and low part upon a steep Hill and part in the bottom on 't near the River The Streets upon the Ascent are so very steep that they stand like so many Ladders And yet both Men and Horses are so used to 'em that they make little of it either with or without a Load The Houses are most of Stone some Timber and a few Brick-houses In short it is a Place of that extent as to contain four large Parishes with as many Churches The Whole incompassed with a Wall and fortified with a Castle but neglected and going to ruin Built by Robert Son to William the Conquerour from whence this Town formerly called Monk-Chester took the Name of Newcastle Among the other publick Buildings of this Place the Key next to the River the Town-House â—ard by it the Custom-house upon Sandy-Hill and S. Nicholas Church in the midst of the Town are the most Remarkable Ships of good Burden come up to the very Key as â—ar as the Bridge though the Newcastle-â—leet seldom comes higher than Sheales near â—he River's Mouth Under the Town-house which 〈◊〉 no mean Structure is the Exchange or â—eeting Place for Merchants Before this â—ouse in the Market-Place stood lately a â—ew brazen Statue the Image of the late â—ing James on horseback Which soon after is Abdication was suddenly pulled down by â—e Forces then quartered in Town to the â—reat grief of many devout Jacobites in those â—arts who reverently paid to the Image the â—onour they retained for the Original S. Niâ—olas Church stands very lofty on the top of Hill and looks more like a Cathedral than Parish Church with a fair Steeple of curious â—rchitecture But Newcastle do's not glory so much in all â—is as it do's in the great Trade it drives â—oth by Sea and Land for all Commodities â—somuch that one may well call it the Bristol 〈◊〉 the North it being the wealthiest as it is 〈◊〉 most trading Place in the whole Northern â—ract 'T is true nothing has made it thrive so â—uch as the Coal-Trade being surrounded â—s it is with Coal-Mines and blessed with â—e Conveniency of a navigable River for â—e Transportation of so necessary and usefull Commodity For the Carrying on of this Trade they have such Priviledges as might seem to some people exorbitant No Owner of Coals can load his Ship with his own Commodity but it must be done by a Member of a Company they have for that purpose called the Company of Fitters and every Fitter has six pence allowed him for every Newcastle Chaldron that go's out which makes up near upon two of London Measure The Town moreover takes 3 pence a Chaldron as a Duty besides 12 pence a Chaldron to the King paid at the Custom-house To conclude Newcastle is a County of it self that is has the Priviledge of governing it self independently from the rest of the County Of some note besides for giving the Title of Duke to his Grace Henry Cavendish the present Duke of Newcastle Whose Father William Cavendish was created first Earl afterwards Marquess of Newcastle by King Charles the first and in the Year 1664. Duke of Newcastle Earl of Ogle c. by Charles II. It has two Markets a Week viz. on Tuesdays and Saturdays both very considerable for all sorts of Provisions but particularly abounding with Cods and Salmon in their proper Season The other Market-Towns are Barwick Sat. Alnewick Sat. Hexam Tue. Morpeth Wedn. and Weller Thu. Barwick is seated at the mouth of the River Twede over which it has a fair Bridge supported by no less than 14 or 15 Arches But as it stands on the North side of the River by the Bounds of Northumberland it ought rather to be counted in Scotland than England And because it has been in the hands of the English from the Reign of Edward IV therefore in all Acts of Parliament and Royal Proclamations wherein this Town is concerned Barwick upon Twede is always named by it self as a distinct Part of this Realm and of Northumberland by consequence However as it is so near a Neighbour to this County I am unwilling to deviate from the Method of all Geographers whose way is to bring it under this Head as if it were a part of Northumberland In short Barwick by its Situation is a Place of good Strength being almost surrounded with Water what with the Sea and what with the River But it is fortified besides with good Walls and a Castle besides other Fortifications The Occasion of it was its being a Frontire-Town sometimes possessed by the Scots and sometimes by the English before these two
Nations came to be united under one Head So that upon the least Rupture this Town was sure to undergo the first brunts of the War It is large and populous and the Houses well built injoying a good Trade especially for Corn and Salmon Here one may have a good Salmon for 12 pence Lastly Barwick is like Newcastel a County of it self Dignified also with the Title of a Dukedom and that by the late King James in the person of James Fitz-James the present Duke of Barwick his natural Son â—inked with him in his Misfortunes Alnwick so called from the River Alne upon which it is seated about 8 miles from the Sea is an indifferent good Town Once strengthened with a great Castle which is now something ruinous However a noted Place for the Battel fought here between the English and the Scots in the Reign of Henry II where William King of Scots was taken Prisoner Hexam is situate West of Newcastel on the South-side of the River Tine Once a Bishoprick in the Infancy of the Saxon Church the Bishop whereof called Episcopus Hagulstadiensis according to Beda S. Eata the fifth Bishop of Lindisfarne or Holy Island was the first Bishop of this Place Succeeded by nine others till by the fury and rapine of the Danes it discontinued the Jurisdiction of it being added to the See of York But in the Reign of Henry VIII it was taken from that Archbishoprick and by Authority of Parliament united to the County of Northumberland whereby it became annexed to the Bishoprick of Durham Here was a most stately Church said to surpass most Minsters in England before a great part thereof was pulled down by the Scots Morpeth a goodly Town is situate on the River Wensbeck and fortified with a Castle Its Market is esteemed the best in the County for Provisions and living Cattel which from hence are dispersed to divers Parts of the Kingdom The Town of some note besides for giving the Title of Viscount to the Eaâ— of Carlisle Some miles South-west from it near a Town called Belsey on the River Pont stands Ogleâ— Castle formerly belonging to the Barons Ogleâ— and now to the Duke of Newcastle from hence stiled Earl of Ogle As for Weller 't is but a small Town seated on the side of a Hill near the Banks of the River Till which runs Northward into the Twede But its Market is great for Corn and other Provisions Of the Islands along the Sea-Coast of Northumberland Along the Coast of this Country you will find 3 principal Islands as you go from South to North viz. Cocket Farn and Holy Island Cocket is but a small Island lying not far from Wetherington Castle Farne Island something bigger lies North from Cocket 2 miles from Bamburg Castle North-East of which lie six smaller Islands hardly worth the naming Holy Island the biggest of the three and yet of no great extent is not far from Barwick This Island being in shape not unlike a Wedge runs out with a Neck of Land towards Northumberland And this is it which formerly was known by the Name of Lindisfarne in the dawning of Christianity among the Northumbers made a Bishops See by S. Aidan one of the first Apostles of these Parts Selected for that Dignity by that holy Man for the Solitude and Privacy of it which made it thought more fit and proper for Devotion Till at last by the religious Lives of so many pious Bishops Monks and others of the Clergy as did inhabit here it got the Name of Holy Island And here the See continued 353 years that is from the Year 637 to 990 under 22 Bishops hence called Bishops of Lindisfarne From whence the See was removed to Durham the Insolencies of the Danes who then terribly raged on these Coasts compelling these religious Men to forsake their Solitude The Air of this Island is so unhealthfull and the Soil ungratefull that it is but thinly peopled Fish and Fowl is the best Accommodation of it So that here is but one Town with a Church and Castle under which is a good Haven defended by a Block-house In short this County formerly a Part of the Kingdom of Northumberland and its Inhabitants part of the Ottadini as the Romans caded them is now in the Diocese of Durham Out of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire six Members of Parliament Viz. 2 by Newcastle 2 by Morpeth and 2 more by Barwick Lastly this County is noted for the Title of Duke and Earl it has given to several noble Personages but with frequent Interruptions As for the Title of Duke I find but one that has injoy'd it till of late viz. John Dudley Earl of Warwick and Lord Admiralâ— Duke of Northumberland beheaded by Queeâ— Mary Put that of Earl has gone through several Changes and different Families Thâ— Piercies are those who have injoy'd it the long est of any and yet not without some Interruption too The first of 'em that had the Title conferred upon him was Henry Piercy Lord Constable who took possession of iâ— Anno 1377. under the Reign of Richard II. Three of his Name and Family injoy'd it after him before John Nevil Lord Montague was advanced to this Honour by King Edward II who after six years resigned it to Henry Piercy that had been dispossessed of it Another Henry Piercy injoy'd it after him who died in the Year 1527. And 24 years after his Death the foresaid John Dudley Earl of Warwick was by Edward VI. created Duke of Northumberland viz. Anno 1551. Six Years after this the Title of Earl returned to the Piercies in the person of Thomas Earl of Northumberland In which Family it has continued ever since till the Year 1670 when Joceline Piercy died at Turin in Italy without Issue male At present we have a Duke of Northumberland his Grace George Fitz-Roy third Son to the Dutchess of Cleveland who in the Year 1674. was created by King Charles II. Baron of Pontefract Viscount Falmouth and Duke of Northumberland Nottinghamshire NOTTINGHAMSHIRE an Inland County is bounded Eastward with Lincolnshire from which it is separated a good way by the River Trent Westward with Derbyshire and some part of Yorkshire Northward with Yorkshire and Southward with Leicestershire It is of an oval Form doubling in length twice its breadth It s Length from North to South is about 40 miles the Breadth from East to West 20. The Whole divided into 8 Wapentakes or Hundreds 168 Parishes and 9 Market-Towns As for the Soil of this County part of it is Clay-Ground part sandy Ground and the rest Woody The South East Part being watered by the Trent and small Rivers that fall into it is the most fruitfull and this is the Clay Part. The Western where the Forest of Shirwood is so famous for Robin-Hood and his Companions is stocked not only with Wood but Pit-Coal well served besides with Game Besides the River Trent here are several small Streams whereby this Country
Dose the jealous Queen forced upon her Whereupon she was interred at a Nunnery called Godstow not far from this Town with this Latin Epitaph Hà c jacet in Tumbâ Rosa Mundi non Rosa munda Non redolet sed olet quae redolere solet Tame so called from the River of that Name which with its Branches does almost incompass it is a pretty large Town having one spacious Street and in the midst of it the Market-Place Over the River is a Bridge which leads to Buckinghamshire so near this Town is seated to its Borders Here is a famous Free School with a small Hospital founded by the Lord Williams of Tame and its Market is eminent chiefly for the buying of Cattle which makes it much frequented by Grasiers and Butchers from London and other Parts Bampton near the Isis is a large Town within a larger Parish having several Places besides belonging to it It has a Chappel of Ease to which belong 3 Vicars with a liberal Maintenance Banbury for wealth and beauty the second Town in this County is seated in a Flat on the River Cherwell Memorable for a great Battle sought near it between the two Houses of York and Lancaster which proved so favourable to the Lancastrians that Edward the Pretender to the Crown was taken Prisoner in it This Town also has been dignify'd with the Title of an Earldom first in the person of William Lord Knolles created Earl of Banbury Anno 1626 and continued in his Son Nicholas the late Earl of Banbury Lastly in this Town is made a delicate sort of Cheese which has added something to its Fame Henley stands upon the Thames over which it has a fair Bridge 'T is a large Town Corporate driving a great Trade of Malt. And its Market is so considerable for Corn and Barley especially that there is often sold in one day about 300 Cart-load of Barley for the Malt-Trade of it The Barge-Men besides of Henley which make up a good Part of its Inhabitants gain a good Livelyhood by transporting of Malt Wood and other Goods to London From whence they bring in return such Commodities as they and the Inhabitants of the neighbouring Towns stand in need of Witney seated on the Banks of the River Windrush and not far from Burford is a large stragling Town Most of whose Inhabitants get a Livelihood by spinning and carding for Blankets and Rugs whereof the Clothiers here drive a good Trade Here is a Free School for the Education of Youth with a fine Library Not far from this Town and near Enisham is a Monument of huge and unwrought Stone called Roll-rich-Stones set in a circular Compass not unlike those of Stonehinge and supposed to be there erected in memory of some great Victory In this Tract of Ground is a Forest of a large extent called Whitwood-Forest At the Confluence of the Thame and Isis stands Dorcester Which indeed is no Market-Town but as it is seated on the Road is well frequented and accommodated with Inns. A Town formerly of more note than now it is when Berinus Apostle of the West Saxons had his Episcopal See here which was afterwards removed to Lincoln However it is graced to this day with a very large and fair Church To conclude Oxfordshire now in the Diocese of Oxford was Part of the ancient Kingdom of Mercia And its Inhabitants together with those of Glocestershire were known a mong the old Romans by the Name of Dobuni Out of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire eight Members to sit in Parliament Viz. 2 by the Vniversity and 2 by the City of Oxford 2 by Banbury and 2 more by Woodstock Rutland RVTLAND another Inland County and the smallest in England is bounded East and North by Lincolnshire Westward by Leicestershire and Southward by Northamptonshire from which it is severed by the River Weland It contains in Length from North to South 12 miles in Breadth from East to West but 〈◊〉 The Whole divided into five Hundreds wherein 48 Parishes and but 2 Market-Towns As little as this County is yet for quality it yields to none of the best either as to Air or Soil As for the Air it is temperate wholesom and not subject to Fogs The Soil exceeding good either for Corn or Pasture especially about the Vale of Catmoss For besides its plenty of Corn it feeds great Herds of Cattle and Flocks of Sheep whose Wool participates of the Colour of the Earth which is reddish 'T is also well cloathed with Wood. and watered with fresh Streams the chief among which are the Weland and the Wash Lastly this little County has more Parks considering its Extent than any other County in England Okeham the chief Place hereof bears from London North North-West and is distant therefrom 74 Miles thus From London to Bedford 40 for which see Bedfordshire from Bedford to Wellingbury 12 and to Kettering 5 more thence to Vppingham 12 and to Okeham 5 more Called Okeham as some would have it from the plenty of Oaks that grow in its Neighbourhood and seated in a rich and pleasant Valley called the Vale of Catmoss Its Buidings are indifferent good especially the Church the Free-School and the Hospital The Castle where the Assizes are held is a Place of more antiquity than beauty And its Market which is on Saturdays is indifferently well served with Provisions This Town has an ancient Priviledge belonging to its Royalty which is if any Noble-man enter within its Precinct on Horseback he forfeits a Shoe from his Horse unless he redeem it by Mony Which Homage has been acknowledged by several of â—he Nobility that have passed this Way as is evidenced by many Horse-Shoes nailed upon the Shire-Hall Door In which Hall over the Judges Seat is a Horse-Shoe of Iron curiously wrought 5 foot and a half long with a breadth proportionable Vppingham the other Market-Town seated on an Eminence is a pretty compacted and well-built Town having the Accommation of a Free School and an Hospital It s Market kept on Wednesdays is counted better than that of Okeham In short this County which formerly was Part of the Kingdom of Mercia and its Inhabitants Part of the Coritani as the Romans called them is now in the Diocese of Peterborough It is dignify'd with the Title of an Earldom now in the person of the Right Honourable John Mannors Earl of Rutland and Baron Ross c. Derived to him from his Ancestor Tho. Mannors created Earl of Rutland by King Henry VIII in the Year 1325 and descended by the Lady Ann his Mother from Richard second Son of Edmund of Langley Duke of York Out of this County are only elected the two Knights of the Shire to serve in Parliament CHAP. XIV Of Shropshire Somersetshire and Staffordshire Shropshire SHROPSHIRE or Salop an Inland County is bounded on the East with Staffordshire on the West with the Welch Counties of Denbigh and Montgomery on the North with Cheshire and on
the South with Herefordshire It s Length from North to South is about 35 miles its Breadth from East to West 26. The Whole divided into fifteen Hundreds wherein 170 Parishes and 15 Market-Towns Here the Air is counted very wholesom and the Soil as fruitfull both for Corn and Pasture T is well cloathed with Wood and in the Bowels of the Earth are Mines of Iron and Pitcoal in great plenty But towards the West and South Parts the Country is very hilly and mountainous As for fresh Streams no County is better watered than this For besides the Severn which in its crooked and winding Course cuts the Shire in the midst here are the Roden the Terne Clum Rea and Teme In all which are plenty of fresh-Water Fish And as this County is inferiour to none about it either for delight or penty So for the Number of Towns and Castles standing exceeding thick on every side as having formerly been a Frontier-County towards Wales it is far above ' em Shrewsbury the chief Place hereof bears from London North-West and by West and is distant therefrom 124 miles thus Viz. From London to St. Albans 20 and to Dunstable 10 more thence to Stony-Stratford 14 to Towcester 6 and to Daventry 10 more from thence to Covenrry 14 and to Bermingham 14 more then to Dudley 8 to Bridgenorth 12 more from Bridgenorth to Wenlock 6 and from thence to Shrewsbury 10. 'T is seated in the very midst or Center as it were of the County on a pleasant Ascent and on the Banks of the Severn not far from the Place where stood Vriconium out of whose Ruins 't is said to be raised The Severn do's almost incompass it round and that Part of it which is not fenced with it is fortified with a strong Castle built by Roger de Montgomery the first Earl hereof A Town which for neatness of Buildings both publick and private for variety and fineness of Streets for extent and populousness yields to few Cities in England It contains five Parish-Churches two of which viz. St. Marie's and St. Alchmond's are fair Structures and beautify'd with lofty Spires And here are still to be seen the Remains of a stately Abbey founded by the foresaid Earl of Montgomery Besides the natural Strength of this Place it is fenced about with a strong Wall with a Bulwark ranging from the Castle unto and part along the Severn On the East and West there are three Entrances into the Town by two fair Stone-bridges with Gates Towers and Bars and on the North by a Gate over which stands the Castle once exceeding strong Remarkable besides for giving the Title of Earl to the Right Honourable Charles Talbot the present Earl of Shrewsbury In short 't is a well-traded and frequented Town by all sorts of people both English and Welch whose frequent Intercourse brought them to speak both Speeches The principal Trade they drive here is in Cloths Frizes Welch Cottons and some other Commodities this being the common Mart or Empory between England and Wales And here are Weekly 3 Markets Viz. On Wednesdays for Provisions on Thursdays for Welch Cottons c. here sold in great abundance and thence sent to London on Saturdays for all sorts of Provisions The other Market-Towns are Bridgenorth Sat. Newport Sat. Ludlow Mund. Great Wenlock Mund. Oswestree Mund. Ellismeer Tue. Shipton Tue. Drayton Wedn. Wem Thu. Wellington Thu. Stretton Thu. Whitechurch Frid. Bishops Castle Frid. Clebury Among which Ludlow seated in the South Parts of the County upon the Banks of the Teme is the most considerable The Town is large and populous beautified with many fair Edifices It is also defended by a Wall and a Castle both built by Earl Roger of Montgomery But it is of chief note for being the Place where the Court for the Marshes of Wales were kept first ordained by King Henry VIII for the Trial of Causes but suppressed in the late Session of Parliament Bridgenorth or the Borough of Bruges is situate upon the Severn over which there 's a fair Stone-bridge 'T is a good large Town divided into two Parts the one called the Upper the other the Lower Town containing two Parish Churches In former time fortified with Walls a Ditch and a stately Castle seated on a Rock now decay'd Drayton on the River Terne where it severs this County from Staffordshire is a Place of some note for a Battel there fought betwixt the Houses of York and Lancaster Newport lies South of Drayton on a Plain or Flat adjoyning to Staffordshire Great Wenlock in the Road from Worcester to Shrewsbury Bishops Castle in the South Parts not far from the River Clun Wem on the Roden in the North Parts of the County noted for the Title of Baron it lately gave to the Lord Chancellour Jeffreys Oswestree and Ellismore near the Borders of Wales Whitechurch on the Confines of the County near Cheshire At Wenlock in the Time of Richard the Second was found a rich Copper Mine And at Pitchford in this County is a Well or Spring in a private Man's Yard wherein flow's a thick Scum of liquid Bitumen which being cleared and taken off one day will have the like upon it again the next Alderbury though no Market-Town is famed for being the Birth-place of old Thomas Parre who lived to a great Age and about two years before he died was brought up to London to King Charles I. Where he died and lies buried in Westminster Abbey He was born Anno 1483 died in the Year 1635 lived 152 Years and saw ten â—eigns Lastly this County which formerly was Part of the Kingdom of Mercia and its Inhabitants part of the Cornavii as the Romans called them stands now divided betwixt the Dioceses of Lichfield and Hereford Out of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire ten Members of Parliament Viz. two out of each of these following Towns Shrewsbury Ludlow Great Wenlock Bridgenorth and Bishops-Castle Somersetshire SOMERSETSHIRE a large Maritime County in the West of England is so called from Somerton once the most famous and most considerable Town in all the County and now but a small Market-Town of little or no credit 'T is bounded on the East by Wiltshire and part of Devonshire on the West by Devonshire Northward by the Severn Sea and part of Glocestershire Southward by the Counties of Devon and Dorset It s Length from East to West is about 55 miles its Breadth from North to South 40. The Whole divided into 42 Hundreds wherein 385 Parishes and 30 Market-Towns The Air of this County in the Summer Season is very agreeable but in Winter-time 't is apt to be too moist and foggy Accordingly the Soil in Winter is wet miry and moorish especially in the midst of the Country which makes the Roads very uneasy to Travellers But in Summer there is no pleasanter Country being garnished as it is with rich Pastures and delightful Meadows Which has given occasion to an usual Proverb here
it gave it out that the Body of Joseph of Arimathea lay there Interred Certain it is that this was a Shelter to the Britains in the latter Times of the British Churches when they were miserably harassed and persecuted by the Pagan Saxons And it might be as Dr. Stillingfleet says of far greater request among the Britains because it was the Place where King Arthur was buried Whose Body was found there very deep in the Earth in the Reign of Henry II with a Latine Inscription on a leaden Cross expressing that King Arthur lay there buried in the Island of Avalon And his Body was laid so deep for fear of the Saxons this being a Place of Retreat in the British Times but not without the apprehension of their Enemies Invasion Axebridge is so called from the River Axe on which it is situate Pensford and Canesham ly North and by East from Axebridge both seated on the Chire and the last at its very fall into the Avon near Bristol Philip-Norton and Froumselwood stand near the Froume on the Confines of Wiltshire Shepton-Malles and Somerton ly South and by West from 'em both pretty large but poor Towns Whereas Somerton as I said before was once a Place of such note that the Shire took its Name from it Ilchester so called from the River Ill or Yeovel upon which it is seated is a Town of great Antiquity and was once a Place of good Strength Then it had 16 Parish Churches now reduced to two However this is the Place where the County-Goal is kept Evil or Yeovel stands upon the same River and grows by the decay of of its Neighbour Ilchester Winâ—aunton stands on the side of a Hill in the Road to London and is a good Market-Town for Cheese especially Minehead Watchet and Dunster ly all three by the Sea-side But the first has the best Harbour and is a Place of some Trade especially into Ireland West from which towards Devonshire stands another Sea-Town called Porlock noted for its Bay or Harbour sometimes resorted unto by Seamen in those Parts But to conclude this County in general is noted for two Things besides the fore-mentioned The first for giving the Title of Duke to his Grace Charles Seymour the present Duke of Somerset Marquess of Hartford c. Descended from Edward Seymour Duke of Somerset and Lord Protector of King Edward the Sixth who was beheaded Anno 1552. But upon the Restauration of King Charles the Second the Title was restored to the Line in the person of William Seymour the great Grandchild of the foresaid Duke from whom it is now devolved to the present Duke Brother to Francis who was killed in Italy 'T is remarkable besides that this County was few Years since the Scene which brought the late Duke of Monmouth with many of his Followers to their tragical End and gave an Opportunity to the Popish Party by the uncontroulable Authority of the late King James to hurry on their Design of Intailing Popery and Slavery upon these Nations Which was wonderfully defeated under God by the Magnanimity of our present King Lastly this County which formerly was Part of the Kingdom of the West-Saxons and its Inhabitants Part of the Belgae in the Time of the Romans is now in the Diocese of Baâ—h and Wells Out of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire 16 Members of Parliament Viz. Two out of each of these following Places Bristol Bath Wells Taunton Bridgewater Minehead Ilchester and Milburn Port. Which last stands on the Confines of Dorsetshire In the South Parts of this County is a sharp Hill called Montacute which gives the Title of Viscount to the Right-Honourable Francis Brown the present Viscount Montacute Derived to him from Anthony Brown created Viscount Montacute in the Reign of Queen Mary Anno 1354 being descended from the Lady Lucy Daughter of John Nevil Grandchild of Tho. Montacute Earl of Salisbury who was created Lord Montacute and afterwards Marquess Montacute by King Edward the fourth Staffordshire STAFFORDSHIRE an Inland County is bounded Eastward by Derbyshire and part of Warwickshire parted from the first for the most part by the River Dove Westward by Cheshire and Shropshire Northward by Cheshire and part of Derbyshire and Southward by Worcestershire It s Length from North to South is at least 40 miles its Breadth from East to West about 25. The whole divided into five Hundreds where in 130 Parishes and 18 Market-Towns The Air is counted here pretty good and healthfull but it is somewhat sharp in Winter As for the Soil 't is true the greatest Part of the Country is taken up with Moors and Woods insomuch that one may go the whole length of the County and see little but Heaths and Moors But they are such as yield both profit and pleasure Profit by breeding Multitudes of Sheep Deer and Conies and many of 'em by the Husbandmans Industry yielding very good Corn. Pleasure for they afford the greatest plenty of Heath-Game of any County in the Kingdom either by Hawking or Hunting And so great was formerly the Number of Parks and Warrens in this Shire that there was scarce any Gentlemans Seat in the County but what had both Park and Warrens The chief Forests are those of Cank and Kinvare and among Chases those of Needwood Peasey and Alderwas Hay In short the North Part of this Country is full of Hills and Woods the South stored with Coals and Mines of Iron and the middle Part being watered with the River Trent adorned with fair Corn-fields and Meadows And yet in the North-Parts the Pastures near the River Dove yield the sweetest and fattest Mutton in England For Manuring the Ground here 's plenty both of Lime and Marl. For Building abundance of Timber and Stone which last for its fineness and durableness is held in good esteem A sort of Plaister is made of the Lime which soon after it is laid grows as white as Snow and as hard as a Stone Here is also a good deal of Alabaster and in some Places salt Springs yielding plenty of white Salt not much inferiour to the best Salt in Cheshire The Hills of most note are Mowcop-hill in the Confines of Cheshire where Mill-stones are got Dudley-hill which affords a fine Prospect the Shaw which overlooks the Counties of Darby and Leicester and the Wever With Rivers Springs and Brooks no County in England is better watered than this Besides the Trent here is the Dove the Churnet the Blithe the Line the Tean the Sowe the Penk the Manifold and several others some emptying themselves into the Dove as this dees into the Trent and all of them stored with most sorts of fresh-water Fish The Trent of special note for its Pikes Pearches Fels and Graylings the Dove for its Trouts and the Blithe for Eels And over all these Rivers are reckoned at least 24 Stone-bridges But as the Gentry here are not so curious in their private Buildings as they be in other
Places to amongst the numerous Towns that are here few can boast of any Beauty Stafford the Shire-Town from whence the County takes its Name bears from London North-West and is distant therefrom 104 miles thus From London to Northampton 54 miles for the particulars whereof I refer you to Northamptonshire from thence to Coventry 20 miles to Lichfield 20 more and thence to Stafford 10. A Town pleasantly seated on the Banks of the-River Sowe which washes its South and West Parts with a Bridge over it Formerly fenced with a Wall except where it was secured by a large Pool or Water on the North and East Here are two Parish-Churches a free School and a fine Market-Place The Streets are large and graced with many good Buildings And its Market which is kept on Saturdays is well served with most sorts of Provisions This Town did formerly belong to the noble Family of the Staffords first with the Title of Earl hereof and afterwards of Lord or Baron Henry Stafford was the last of that Line who dying Anno 1639 the Family of the Staffords died also with him But the next year after William Howard Knight of the Bath and second Son of Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey having to Wife a Daughter of the last Lord Stafford was by King Charles I. created Viscount and Lord Stafford Who being found Guilty of High Treason by his Peers Dec. 7th 1680 was beheaded upon Tower-Hill Dec. 29. But the Title was in the late Reign revived in his Son Henry the present Earl of Stafford Lastly though Stafford be the County-Town yet it is not the chief either for extent or beauty it being out-done by Lichfield a City and County of it self seated in a low and Moorish Ground on a shallow Pool by which it is divided into two Parts both joyned together by a Bridge and a Causey and making up a City of indifferent bigness In the South Part which is the greater of the two stands a Grammar-School for the Education of Children and an Hospital dedicated to S. John for the Relief of the Poor In the other Parts there 's nothing considerable but a fair Cathedral and that sufficient of it self to renoun the Place First built by Oswin King of Northumberland about the Year 656 who gave the Bishops hereof many Possessions Afterwards being taken down by Roger de Clinton the 37th Bishop of this Diocese that which now stands was built by him and dedicated to the Virgin Mary and S. Chad. Besides the Cathedral this City has 3 Parish Churches And its Weekly Markets kept on Tuesdays and Fridays are well served with Provisions But Lichfield is not only honoured with a Bishops See 'T is dignify'd besides with the Title of an Earldom in the person of the Right Honourable Edward Henry Lee who was created by Charles II. Baron of Spellesbury Viscount Quarendon and Earl of Lichfield Anno 1674. The other Market-Towns are Newcastle Mund. Stone Tue. Betles Tue. Pagets Bromley Tue. Tudbury Tue. Walsall Tue. Ridgeley Tue. Penkridge Tue. Brewood Tue. Leek Wedn. Vtoxeter Wedn. Wolverhampton Wedn. Checkley Thu. Burton Thu. Eccleshall Frid. Tamworth Sat. Among which Newcastle commonly called Newcastle under Line from the Rivulet Line upon which it is seated and that to distinguish it from Newcastle upon Tine in Northumberland is a large Town but mean in its Buildings most of 'em being thatched Vtoxeter and Tudbury are seated on the River Dove Stone and Burton upon Trent the first in the Road from London to Chester and the last famous for its Bridge leading into Derbyshire Pagets Bromley on the Blithe and Checkley on the Teane Tamworth is seated on the Tame where the Auker falls into it with a Stone-Bridge over each It stands part in this County and part in Staffordshire one part washed by the Tame and the other Part by the Auker In short 't is a good Town beautified with a large Church and strengthened with a small but strong Castle Walsall is seated on the top of a high Hill pretty well built and driving a good Trade of Nails Spurs Stirrups Bridle-bits and Bellows made here in great plenty Penkridge a Place of good Antiquity seated near the River Penk is now only famous for its Horse-Fair and chiefly for Saddle-Nags And Brewood for that the Bishops of this Diocese had here their Pallace before the Conquest Wolverhampton was only called Hampton till such time as one Vulver a devout Woman inriched the Town with a Religious House It stands upon a Hill and has a Collegiate Church annexed to the Deanry of Windsor About four miles from this Place stood the Oak where the late King Charles took Sanctuary for some Days after his Defeat at Worcester till he was conveyed to the House of Mrs. Jane Lane who was a chief Instrument in his Conveyance beyond Sea From whence this famous Tree came to be called the Royal Oak Lastly this County formerly Part of the Kingdom of Mercia and its Inhabitants part of the Cornavii is now in the Diocese of Lichfield and Coventry Out of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire eight Members of Parliament Viz. two out of each of these following Towns Stafford Lichfield Newcastle under Line and Tamworth CHAP. XV. Of Suffolk Surrey and Sussex Suffolk SVFFOLK a large Maritime County is bounded on the East with the German Ocean on the West with Cambridgeshire Northward with Norfolk and Southward with Essex Called Suffolk q. d. Southfolk in opposition to Norfolk which lies North from it It contains in Length from East to West about 45 miles in Breadth from North to South where broadest at least 30. The Whole divided into 22 Hundreds wherein 575 Parishes and 30 Market-Towns A strong Argument of its Populousness Here the Air is counted so wholsom that some London Physicians have prescribed it for the Cure of their consumptive Patients As to the Soil the Eastern Parts all along the Coast for five or six miles Inland are generally heathy sandy and full of bleaâ— Hills yet such as yield abundance of Rye Pease and Hemp and feed abundance oâ— Sheep The more Inland Part commonly called high Suffolk or the Wood-Lands is for the moâ—â— part Clay-Ground and is husbanded chiefly for the Dairy this County being noted foâ— its excellent Butter The Southern Parts along the Borders of Essex and Cambridgeshire are much of the same nature for Wood and Pasture-Ground But the Parts about Bury and to the North-West from thence are generally Champain abounding with excellent Corn of all sorts And as for Parks here are reckoned in this County near upon fifty For Rivers few Counties are so well watered Besides the little Ouse and the Waveney which part it from Norfolk here is the Stoure which severs it from Essex the Orwell or Gippe the Ore Blithe Deben and Breton c. Ipswich the chief Place hereof bears from London North-East and is distant from thence 55 miles thus From London to Colchester 43 miles
another Coast-Town ly's 2 miles North-East of Orford Pleasantly seated in a Dale between the Sea on the East a high Hill on the West where stands a large and old-built Church and a small River that runs to the Southward This is a long large and plain-built Town with mean Houses Chiefly noted for its Fishery for which they have a commodious Key at Slaughden a quarter of a mile Southwards and along the Beach towards Orford Conveniencies above other Towns for the drying of their North-Sea-Fish A little North of the Town is a Village called Thorp whence several Parts of the County are served with Lobsters and Crabs Saxmundsham lies North of Alborough and at some distance from the Sea upon a small River Dunwich on the Sea-shore was the first Bishops See of the East-Angles for the County of Suffolk Then a Town capable of that Dignity now ruinous decay'd and for the greatest part worn into the Sea However it do's still contain two Parish Churches Fishing of Sprats in Winter and of Herrings Mackerels Soles and the like in their proper Seasons is the chief Imployment of its Inhabitants as it is with those of Alborough Swold or Sowold a few miles more Northward stands also by the Sea-side Seated on a pleasant Cliff the Sea on the East the Harbour on the South the River Blithe with a Draw-bridge on the West and a small Neck of Land on the North. So that it is almost incompassed with Water especially at every floud And besides the natural Situation of the Place which renders it a Town of good strength here are planted on the Cliff several Pieces of Ordnance It s Bay called Swolds Bay so famous for Ships to ride in is chiefly made by the Shooting forth of Easton Ness a little North of it which is the most Eastern Part of all England Lestoft is the most Northern Sea-Town of this County and a good thriving Place It s chief Trade consists in fishing for Cod in the North Sea and at home for Herrings for which it lies most conveniently over against the chief Herring-Beds Beckles and Bungay are both seated on the banks of the Waveney The first has two Parish-Churches and a Grammar-School with ten Scholarships for Emanuel Colledge in Cambridge Here the Womens Imploy is to knit Worsted Stockings whilst at Diss in Norfolk on the other side of the River they imploy themselves in knitting of Silk ones Halesworth Framlingham and Eye make a kind of Triangle The first is a thriving Town for Retail Trade dealing much in Linnen Yarn and Sale Cloth Framlingham a good large Town is seated upon a Clay-hill near the head of the River Ore Defended by a spacious tall Castle of Saxon Work well walled and double ditched on one part with a large Meer on the other part This Castle had once no less than 13 high Towers and was counted so strong that Robert the rebellious Earl of Leicester against King Henry the Second took up his Quarters here Its Inworks are now much defaced there being only a large Dwelling-house a Grammar-School-House but the Outworks are more like a Castle than the Ruins of one Eye a pretty large Market-Town and an ancient Corporation is situate in a watery Place It shew's a fair Church with the Ruins of a Castle and of an ancient Benedictine Abbey called S. Peter's The Womens Imploy in this Town is making of Bone-lace This Corporation is a Peculiar of the Crown an Honour of ancient Time and has been given in Joynture with the Queens of England Buddesdale some miles West of Eye is but a little Borough-Town seated according to its Name in a Dale Here is a Grammar-School indowed with certain Scholarships assigned to Bennet or Corpus Christi Colledge in Cambridge Hadleigh and Lavenham are both seated on the River Breton and Bilston on a Rivulet that falls into it The first a Town of great account formerly for its Clothing has a fine Church which is a great Ornament to it and is a Peculiar of Canterbury Of some note for the Martyrdom of Dr. Taylor their sometime famous Minister who suffered here for his Religion But whereas Hadleigh is seated in a Bottom Lavenham on the contrary stands on an Eminence This also has a comely and spacious Church and Steeple injoy's a pretty good Trade and is something the more frequented for its famous Lecture Bilston or Bildeston is noted for its Blues and Blankets And the Women here either spin corded Wool for the Clothier or white Work for the Packer Neyland Sudbury Clare and Haverill are all four seated on the River Stower The first in a rich Bottom is a good Country Town noted for its Clothing but chiefly for its Bays and Sayes wherein the Inhabitants drive a Trade with London Sudbury is a good large Town having a fair Bridge over the River Stower which leads into Essex It contains 3 Parish Churches and drives a good Trade of Cloathing being chiefly noted for Says as Colchester in Essex for Bays Of some Note besides for giving the Title of Baron to his Grace the Duke of Grafton Clare is a Town of more antiquity than beauty having nothing to boast of but the Ruins of a Castle and Collegiate Church but that it gave both Name and Title to that noble Family surnamed De Clare who in their Times were Earls of Hartford Clare and Glocester The last of that Name was Gilbert de Clare who died Anno 1295. He had a Sister and Coheir Elizabeth by Name the Wife of William de Burg Earl of Ulster in Ireland by whom she got a Daughter their sole Heir To this great Heiress Lionel the third Son of King Edward III was married and upon his Marriage made Duke of Clarence the Termination of the Title being only changed not the Place denominating And from this Change the second King of Arms is surnamed Clarencieux as appertaining formerly to the Dukes of Clarence Besides this first Duke of Clarence I can find but two more Viz. Thomas second Son to King Henry IV Lord Admiral who was slain in France and George Brother to King Ed. ward IV Lord Constable But in the Year 1624 the first Title of Clare was revived in the person of John Holles Lord Houghton Created Earl of Clare by King James the first To whom succeeded John Holles his eldest Son then Gilbert Holles the late Earl and upon his Decease the Right Honourable John Holles the present Earl of Clare Haveril on the edge of Suffolk Essex and Cambridgeshire is a small and plain Market-Town not far from the Head of the Stower adjoyning to the Saffron Grounds The principal Trade here is Fustians As for Newmarket I refer you to Cambridgeshire Mildenhall a large and populous Market-Town is seated on the Banks of a River that runs from East to West into the Ouse almost over against Littleport in Cambridgeshire Here is a fair Church with a very tall Steeple And its Market does chiefly abound with Fish and
wild Fowl from the Fens Spinning is here the principal Imployment of the poorer sort of Women Iksworth is but a small Market-Town which according to Cambden retains in its Name the Memory of the Iceni who partly dwelt in this County In this Town are yet some Remains of an ancient Priory founded by Gilbert Blunt Lord of the Town as also of a Guild-Hall where not many years since has been digged up a Pot of Roman Coyn bearing Inscriptions of divers Roman Emperours But besides the foresaid Market-Tows there are other Towns in Suffolk which upon some account or other do deserve a place here Exning or Ixning among others not far from Newmarket has at least as much right as Iksworth to claim its Name from the ancient Iceni This is the Place which gave Birth to St. Audry the Virgin Daughter of Anna King of the East-Angles who for her holy Life and Works of Piety was Canonized for a Saint From this Town to Ely Henry Bishop of Ely made a Causey or high Way Brandon seated upon the little Ouse over which it has a Bridge was once a Market-Town but has lost that Conveniency However 't is of some note for giving the Title of Baron to the Earl of Maclesfield And not far from it is a noted Ferry called from hence the Brandon Ferry where Things come up from the Isle of Ely Euston some miles from Brandon to the Eastward is also situate on the Banks of the little Ouse and that hard by Fackenham This indeed is but a small Place but as an Author describes it finely seated on a Flat in a fair Champain Country for pleasure and delight Which induced the late Earl of Arlington to raise a noble Structure there called Euston-Hall of extraordinary Beauty Adjoyning to which is a large Nursery containing 1560. Fruit-trees of several sorts besides artificial Fountains and a Canal which makes a pleasant noise as it falls into the River There is also to be seen a Grove of near ten thousand Trees a large Warren and many other Curiosities The Particulars whereof I shall wave to acquaint the Reader that upon the Marriage of the second Son of the Dutchess of Cleveland to the only Daughter of the Earl of Arlington it pleased King Charles II. that he should receive Denomination from the noble Seat aforesaid Accordingly he was created Baron of Sudbury Viscount Ipswich and Earl of Euston Anno 1672 and finally Duke of Grafton in the Year 1675. Offâ—on that is Offa's Town King of Mercia Who having treacherously murdered Ethelbert King of the East-Angles to whose Court he came an invited Guest Anno 793. and thereupon usurped his Kingdom erected here a small Castle on a Clay-hill The Ruins of which are yet apparent under the Name of Offton-Castle Rendlesham situate on the River Deben towards Orford is noted for being the Place where Redwald the first Christian King of the East-Angles kept his Court Who being afterward seduced by his Queen permitted an Altar to be placed in the Church for her Heathenish Sacrifices to Devils together with his Altar for the Worship of the true God Wickham or Wickham-Market North of Woodbridge and upon the same River is as big as many Market-Towns though its Market be now lost by reason of its Neighbourhood to Woodbridge 'T is a Stage-Town upon the Eastern London Road and one of those where general and Spiritual Courts are held for the Arch-Deacon of Suffolk to whom the Eastern Part of the County is assigned as the Western is to the Arch-Deacon oâ— Sudbury Here is a Spire-Steeple which serves as a Sea-mark to Saylers off the Whiting Sand by Orford Walderswick a Sea-Town near Sowolds Bay has a fine Church and Spire-Steeple which shews it to have been a much better Town than it is at present Blithborough a poor decayed Town not far West from Walderswick is so called from the River Blithe over which it has a Bridge Here are still to be seen the Ruins of a Priory founded by King Henry I and the Goal for the Division of Beckles as a Remembrance of the Session formerly kept here Of some note besides for being the Burial Place of Anna a Christian King of the East-Angles slain in the Field by Peuda the Mercian King The Church is very handsom still and that 's the only Ornament of this Place So much for the Towns of Suffolk What remains is to acquaint you that this County formerly a Part of the Kingdom of the East-Angles and its Inhabitants part of the Iceni as the Romans called them is now in the Diocese of Norwich Out of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire fourteen Members of Parliament Viz. Two out of each of these following Places Ipswich Dunwich Orford Alborough Sudbury Eye St. Edmundsbury Of this County there have been Dukes Marquesses and Earls And this last Title lives still in the person of the Right Honourable George Howard the present Earl of Suffolk Devolved to him from his Ancestor Thomas Lord Howard of Walden created Earl of Suffolk by King James the I. in the Year 1603. Surrey SVRREY an Inland County of no great extent is bounded on the East by Kent on the West by Barkshire and Hampshire Northward by Middlesex from which parted by the Thames and Southward by Sussex Called Surrey from its Situation on the South-side of the River Thames the Saxons calling that Rey which we term a River and so from Southrey came the Name of Surrey It contains in Length from East to West about 35 miles in Breadth from North to South 25. The Whole divided into thirteen Hundreds wherein 140 Parishes and yet but 8 Market-Towns The Skirts of this County are very rich and fruitfull especially towards the Thames where it yields plenty both of Corn and Grass but the middle Parts are somewhat hard and barren From whence the People use to say that their County was like a course piece of Cloth with a fine List But what the middle Parts want in Riches they supply with Pleasures as being famous for good Air and well stored with Parks the Downs affording excellent Opportunity as well for Horse-races as Hunting As for Rivers besides the Thames aforesaid here is none of any Note but the Wey which runs through Guildford the Mole through Darking and the Wandle whose Spring-head is at Croydon All which empty themselves into the Thames the first two near Hampton-Court and the last near Richmond Guilford the County-Town bears from London South-West by West and by common Computation is distant from it 25 miles thus From London to Kingston 10 miles from Kingston to Cobham 7 and to Guilford 8 more A Town no less pleasantly than commodiously seated on the River Wey which affords a good Advantage to the Inhabitants in the Conveyance of their Goods in Barges up to London much facilitated by the several Landlocks or Sluces on the said River In old time it was the Royal Mansion of the English Saxon
a suitable Garrison to it it may be looked upon as one of the strongest Holds in the Kingdom and the most capable of Defence 'T is a Borough-Town and a County of it self dignify'd with the Title of an Earldom in the person of the Right Honourrble William Pierpont the present Earl of Kingston upon Hull Viscount Newark c. From Hull there runs a Promontory which shoots its self forth a great way into the Sea A Promontory called by Ptolomy Ocellum and by us Holderness in which are divers Towns Honoured with the Title of an Earldom 1. In the person of John Ramsey Viscount Hardington in Scotland Created Earl of Holderness and Baron of Kingston upon Thames by King James I. Anno 1620. 2. In the person of the late Prince Rupert Count Palatine of the Rhine Created Duke of Cumberland and Earl of Holderness by King Charles I. in the Year 1643. 3. In the person of the Right Honourable Coniers D'Arcie the present Earl of Holderness advanced to that Dignity by King Charles II. Beverly a few miles North of Hull is seatâ—d on the Western Bank of the River Hull which gives passage for Boats and Barges â—own into the Humber 'T is a large Borough-Town containing two Parish-Churches â—nd well-inhabited both by Gentry and Tradesmen Of some note for being the Burial-Place of Sir John of Beverly Archbishop of York â—ho being weary of the World resigned up his Bishoprick and here ended his Days 〈◊〉 a holy Life about the Year 721. Heydon stands few miles East of Hull upon 〈◊〉 small River near its fall into the Humber 'T is an ancient Borough-Town formerly of great account and injoying a good Trade â—ill the Rise of its neighbour Hull occasioned â—ts Decay Howden a good large Town but unhealthfull is seated near the Confluence of the Ouse â—nd Derwent It gives name to a small Territory from hence called Owdenshire North-West from this Territory is another called Derwentwater lying betwixt the Ouse and the Derwent Honoured with the Title of an Earldom in the person of the Right Honourable Francis Ratcliff created Earl of Derâ—entwater by King James II. Pocklington a small Town stands North â—nd by East from Howden upon a small River that falls into the Derwent Kilham North-East from Pocklington is a long Town driâ—y seated on the Woulds but in a good Soil for Corn. Burlington or Bridlington noted for its famous Bay from hence called Burlington-Bay stands high about a mile from the Sea But â—y the Sea-side is the Key called Burlington-Key where the Ships in the Harbour are supplied with such Provisions as they stand in need of The Town of some note besides for giving the Title of an Earl to the Right Honourable Richard Boyle Baron Clifford of Landsborough Youghal and Bandon Viscount of Kynalmeaky and Dungarvan and Earl of Cork in Ireland Created Earl of Burlington by King Charles II. Anno 1664. Within two miles from Burlington North-Eastward is that noted Promontory or Foreland called Flamborough-Head from Flamborough a small Town in it In the West-Riding upon the River Dun you will find Sheffield Rotheram and Duncaster Upon the Calder Halifax and Wakefield Near or upon the Are Skipton Bradforth Leeds Pontefract and Snathe Upon the Warfe Otley Wetherby and Tadcaster Betwixt the Are and Warfe Sherburn Upon the Ouse Selby On the Nyd Ripley and Knasborough Upon the Youre Rippon and Boroughbridge And on the Rible Settle Sheffield upon the Dun is a good large Town whose Houses are built of Stone It s Market is great for several Commodities but Corn especially which is much bought up here for the supply of some Parts of Derbyshire Nottinghamshire and the West of Yorkshire A Town that trades much besides by reason of the Iron Mines in these Parts in Iron Wares and Edge-tools especially Knives and Blades Whereof so ancient an Author as Chaucer takes notice speaking of a Person that had a Sheafield Whittle by his side Here is still to be seen the Rains of a Castle one of the five which were seated on this River all within ten miles distance Lastly this Town with divers others belongs to the Wapentake of Strafford Which gives the Title of an Earl to the Right Honourable William Wentworth the present Earl of Strafford Rotheram has a fine Stone-Bridge over the River Dun and its Houses are also built of Stone A Place of some note for giving birth to Thomas of Rotheram Archbishop of York who founded here a Colledge with three Schools for the instructing of Youth in Grammar Musick and Writing but long since laid aside Duncaster a great Thorough-fare in the Northern Road is so called from a Castle that stood here on the River Dun but not â—ong since ruinated In the Year 759. this Town was reduced to ashes and lay for some time in its Ruins But it was raised up again with a fair Church and Steeple And it is now a goodly Town well accommodated with Inns for Travellers and driving a good Trade of knit Wastcoats Peticoats Gloves and Stockings But we must not omit that of late years it became of more remark by giving the Title of Viscount to James Hay Baron of Sauley Created by King James I. Viscount of Duncaster and Earl of Carlisle Which from him passed to his Son and Heir James Hay but he dying without Issue-male the Title fell with him In the Reign of King Charles II. it was improved by that King to the Title of an Earldom which he conferred with the Title of Duke of Monmouth upon the late James Fitz-Roy Anno 1663. Halifax anciently called Horton stands betwixt the Calder and a small River that falâ— into it 'T is a good large Town with Stone built Houses but seated in a barren Soil upon a steep descent of a Hill It is said to contain at least 10000 Inhabitants and yeâ— but one Parish-Church which Defect is indeed supplied by divers Chappels of Ease The Inhabitants noted for their Industry iâ— making of Cloth and other Manufactures but chiefly for the strict Law they have within themselves for the present Punishmenâ— of Cloth-stealers To which the Proverb alludes as it refers to Beggars and vagranâ— People From Hell Hull and Hallifax goâ— Lord deliver us The Town not further considerable till it attained the honour of giving the Title first of Viscount secondly oâ— Earl and lastly of Marquess to the Righâ— Honourable George Savil the present Marquelâ— of Halifax To all which degrees of Honour he was successively advanced by King Charles II. About 6 miles from Halifax near the Calder and on a steep Hill is seated Almondbury the ancient Cambodunum A Place of great repute when the English-Saxons first began their Regal Government For it was then the Royal Seat and had in it a Cathedral built by Paulinus the Apostle of these Parts Here was also a Fort and Castle long since reduced to ruins Wakefield on the Calder is a large Stone-built Town of good Antiquity Over the River
it has a fair Stone-Bridge upon which Edward IV. erected a stately Chappel in remembrance of those who lost their Lives in his Quarrel The Inhabitants of this Town are noted for their Clothing Trade Skipton Bradforth and Pontefract are all three seated upon so many small Streams near their fall into the Are. Among which Skipton stands in a hilly rough craggy and unpleasant part of the Country called Craven Which gives the Title of an Earl to the Right Honourable William Craven created Earl of Craven Anno 1664. Pontefract or Pomfret is a neat Borough-Town pleasantly seated in a dry Spot of Ground upon a small Stream a little below the Confluence of the Warfe and the Are. Formerly strengthened with a strong and stately Castle mounted on an Ascent and fortify'd with Ditches and Bulwarks but was demolished in the long Civil Wars In this Castle it was that Richard II. was murdered after his Resignation of the Crown About â—his Town grow's plenty of Licorish Leeds on the Are is an ancient Town where formerly the Kings of Northumberland â—ad their Royal Pallace And now 't is so considerable that it is counted one of the â—est Towns in Yorkshire Well-inhabited it is â—specially by Clothiers who drive a great Trade for their Cloths Near unto Snathe a small Town is a little â—ountry of about 15 miles in compass called Marsh-Land and Ditch-Marsh which yields exâ—ellent feeding for Cattel Tadcaster on the Warfe is noted for two â—hings Viz. the large Stone-Bridge it has â—er the River and the plenty of Lime-stone â—gged up in its Neighbourhood Sherburn is seated between the Are and the â—arfe upon a small Stream that mixes its â—aters with those of the Warfe and Ouse â—here those two meet together The Town is small but well inhabited and has a famous Free-School Of some note besides for its Pins and Cherries and for the Quarries near it whose Stones when first taken out of the Quarries are very soft but seasoned with Wind and Weather become very hard and durable Selby on the Ouse is a good large Town chiefly noted for being the Birth-place of King Henry I. Ripley on the Nyd is but a small Market-Town Knaresborough is much more considerable being a well-built Borough-Town and fortified with a Castle upon a ragged rough Rock About this Town as well as Pontefract grow's plenty of Licorish And under it is a Well distilled from the Rocks that hang over it the Water whereof say's Speed do's turn Wood into Stone Rippon near the Youre over which it has a Bridge is a Place of good Antiquity Where stood once that stately Monastery built by Wilfride Archbishop of York which being destroy'd with the Town by the Danes waâ— again repaired by Odo Archbishop of Canter bury by whom the Reliques of Wilfride werâ— translated to Canterbury The Town a present is one of the best in the whole County well inhabited by Gentry and Tradesmen and among these by Clothiers and Spuâ— makers the Rippon Spurs being of speciaâ— note It s chief Ornament is the Collegiaâ— Church set out with no less than 3 loft Spire-Steeples In this Church was S. Wilfride Needle a narrow Hole in a Vault under Grounâ— where it is said Womens Honesty was trieâ— Those that were chast say's the Story couâ— easily pass through but the unchast it seems stuck by the way Not far from this Town is the lofty Hill of Michelholme Boroughbridge on the Youre over which it has a Stone-Bridge is a small Borough-Town but a great Thorough-Fare in the Northern Road. Of special note for the four huge Stones like unto Pyramids that stand in a direct line in three little Fields near this Town The Country-people call them the Devil's Bolts but Cambden is of opinion that they were here erected by the Romans for a Monument of some Victory obtained by them In the North-Riding we may reckon Richmond as one of the chief Places 'T is at least the chief of that Part of it which is called Richmondshire containing five Wapentakes or Hundreds within its Jurisdiction A Tract of Ground lying North-Westward with rugged Rocks and swelling Mountains whose Sides in some places bear good Grass and the Bottoms underneath not unfruitful And in the Hills themselves are found good Mines of Lead and Pit-coal Yet there are in it many waste Places void of Inhabitants as Deep-Dale Swale-Dale-Forest Apple-Garth-Forest and others As for Richmond it self 't is seated on the North-Banks of the Swale over which it has a Stone-Bridge This River which with a mighty noise runs here underneath the Town was reputed very sacred by the ancient English for that in it Paulinus the first Archbishop of York baptized in one day above ten thousand Men besides Women and Children The Town is of a small Circuit in the Walls but by reason of its Suburbs lying out in length very well peopled and frequented First built by Alane Earl of Bretagne in France and the first Earl of this Place after the Entrance of the Normans Who fenced it with a Wall and a most strong Castle the better to secure these Parts against the English and having finished the same gave it the Name of Richmount as a Place equally participating of strength and beauty As to its present state it contains two Parish-Churches is graced with well-built Houses many of them of free-Stone well inhabited by Gentry and Tradesmen and injoys a good Trade for an Inland Town for Stockings chiefty and woollen Knit Caps for Seamen The Earls of Bretagne for a long time together continued in the Title and Possession of this County and since it has been bestowed upon other Families In the Year 1641. James Stewart Duke of Lenox and Earl of March was created Duke of Richmond by King Charles I. Esme his Son succeeded him who died young Anno 1660. Thus the Title fell to his Cousin german Charles Earl of Lichfield who died without Issue Embassadour in Denmark in the year 1672. And within less than 3 years after the Title was conferred by King Charles II upon his Grace Charles Lenox the present Duke of Richmond his natural Son by the Dutchess of Portsmouth In this Tract also near Middleton on the Youre is Bolton-Castle seated in a Park Lately honoured with the Title of a Dukedom in the person of his Grace Charles Pawlet the present Duke of Bolton Scarborough upon the Sea is a Place of great Strength as well by Nature as Art Seated on a steep Rock with such craggy Cliffs that it is almost Inaccessible on every side and washed by the Sea on all parts but the West where there is a narrow Passage and that fenced with a strong Wall On the top of the Rock is a fair green and large Plain containing above 60 Acres of Ground with a fresh Water Spring issuing out of the Rock Here was formerly a stately Tower which served as a Land-Mark for Ships but was demolished in the long Civil Wars At this time it is
fortified with a strong Castle wherein a Garrison is kept The Town is not very large but well built and well inhabited and as it has a commodious Key it injoy's a pretty good Trade Several Vessels belong unto this Town imploy'd especially in Herring-Fishing Season which are taken on this Coast in great plenty This Place is also noted for its famous Spaw which is much resorted unto But of late in a more particular manner for giving the Title of Earl to the Right Honourable Richard Lumley newly created Earl of Scarborough Between this Town and Whitby to the Northward is Robin Hoods Bay so called from Robin-Hood that noted Robber in the Reign of Richard I. About which is found a sort of Jeat or black Amber Whitby another Sea-Town is commodiously seated on the River Esk at its Influx into the Sea A pretty neat Town with a Bridge over the River and driving a good Trade chiefly for Allum and Butter Here is a Custom-House and great many Vessels belonging to the Town Formerly a Place of note for its Abbey but chiefly for the Abbess thereof S. Hilda so famed in her time for working of Miracles One of which Tradition tells us was her ridding this Part of the Country of Snakes which infected it much and conjuring of them into the Sea by her fervent Prayers Which is backed by those who aver that at the Root of the craggy Rocks that are upon the Shore therely Stones scattered here and there naturally as round as a Bullet In which Stones being broken are found stony Serpents wrapt round but most of them headless Not far from Whitby is Mulgrave an ancient Castle situate near unto the Sea and first built in the Time of Richard II by Peter de Mauley Who being pleased with it called it Mouligrace that is a fine Seat But as it proved a grievous Yoke to the neighbour Inhabitants they nicknamed it and called it Moultgrave since turned into Mulgrave by which Name it go's to this day It continued in this Line for 7 Generations and all of them called Peters too The Issue male failing it passed through several Families till it came to the Sheffields Out of which House Edmund Lord Sheffield of Butterwick Lord President of the North was created Earl of Mulgrave by King Charles I. Anno 1625. To whom succeeded in the Title Edmund his Grand-Son by Sir John Sheffield his second Son Who dying in the Year 1658. left his Title to his Son and Heir the Right Honourable John Sheffield the present Earl of Mulgrave Some miles West from Mulgrave Castle is a small Sea-Town called Skeningrave not to be omitted were it but for the following Account of the Seal-fish Hereabouts near unto Hunt-Cliff at low Water appear Rocks not far from the Shore about which the Seal-fish come in great Sholes and in fair and warm Weather ly sleeping and sunning themselves But as it has been observed while they ly thus asleep one of them is upon the Watch and acts the part of a Sentinel Who upon the appearance of any Danger gives the Signal by flouncing into the Water the Noise whereof awakes the rest and so they make their escape They are not afraid say's my Author of Women but only of Men and therefore they that catch 'em put on Womens Cloaths If when they are chased they find themselves too far from the Water their Way is with their hinder feet to fling Sand and Gravel backward in the Pursuers faces which forces 'em sometimes to quit the Sport Some miles from this Coast to the Southward is a Tract of Land called Cleveland taking that Name as Cambden tells us of the Cliffs or steep Banks which run all along the side thereof and at the foot of which the Country spreads it self into a fine fruitful Plain A Territory besides of a good extent which gave the Title of an Earl to Thomas Lord Wentworth created Earl of Cleveland by King Charles I. But leaving no Issue the Title died with him Anno 1670. King Charles II. conferred the Title of Dutchess of Cleveland upon Barbara Villiers Daughter to the Lord Viscount Grandison who was slain in the Civil Wars the Earl of Castlemain's Wife and Mother of three Dukes viz. the Duke of Southampton the Duke of Grafton and the Duke of Northumberland In this Tract I mean Cleveland is an ancient Castle called Danby seated near unto a large Park and a goodly Chase of the same Name It belonged anciently to the Lord Latimer and was sold with other Lands belonging to that Family to Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland who forthwith gave the same to his Son Sir George Nevil And not long after King Henry VI. summoned him to the Parliament by the Name of Lord Latimer Whose Issue male failing in Queen Elizabeths Time the Estate was divided between his two Daughters The Castle with the Lands adjoyning fell to the share of Mary Wife to Sir John Danvers of Wiltshire By whom she got Sir Henry Danvers Created by King James I. Lord Danvers of Danby and by King Charles I. Earl of Danby But he dying without Issue the Title lay dormant till revived by Charles II. By whom the Right Honourable Thomas Osborn now Marquess of Caermarthen was created Baron of Kineton and Viscount Latimer in the Year 1673 and Earl of Danby the next Year Gisborough is pleasantly seated in a Flat between Mulgrave and the River Tees A mean Town to what it was when it had its rich Abbey but of some note however for being the first place where Allum was made in England Not far from which is Roseberry-Topping a Hill Pyramid-like serving to Sailers for a Land-Mark and being to the Country-people a certain Sign of Rain when they see a Cloud over it Almost at the top of it is a Spring of Water coming out of a huge Rock counted good for sore Eyes Stokesley is a Market-Town well watered with fresh Streams Yarum but a mean Town is seated on the Tees which divides this County from the Bishoprick of Durham and over which it has a fair Stone-Bridge North-Allerton a large Borough-Town stands near the Wisk a small Stream that falls into the Swale And Thirsk is a small Borough-Town that had once a very strong Castle Bedal Middleham and Masham are all three in Richmondshire The first seated on the Swale and a small Stream that falls there into it Middleham and Masham on the Youre And not far from Masham is Aldborough an ancient Borough-Town New Malton Pickering Kirby-Moreside and Helmley ly all four Eastward not far distant from each other nor from the Sea The first a Borough-Town is seated on the Banks of the River Derwent over which it has a Stone-bridge and contains 3 Parish Churches being well-inhabited and accommodated with good Inns for Travellers It s Market on Saturdays is counted one of the best in all the County for Horses living Cattle Provisions and most Country-Commodities especially Tools for Husbandry The other
three are all seated on small Rivers which after some small Course joyn together into one Stream and so fall into the Derwent a little below New Malton To conclude this County formerly a Part of the Kingdom of Northumberland and its Inhabitants Part of the Brigantes as the Romans called them is now in the Diocese of York Out of it are elected besides the two Knights of the Shire 28 Members of Parliament Viz. Two by each of these following Towns York Kingston upon Hull Knaresborough Scarborough Rippon Richmond Heydon Borough-bridge Malton Thirsk Aldborough Beverly North-Allerton Pomfret And which is remarkable it yields at this time two Dukes and one Dutchess one Marquess and nine Earls The Dukes are of Richmond and Bolton the Dutchess of Cleveland the Marquess of Halifax the Earls of Mulgrave Kingston Strafford Craven Burlington Holderness Derwentwater Faulconberg and Scarborough Thus I have compassed a very difficult Task the Description of forty Counties with so much variety of Matter in so short a Compass The Reader perhaps expects in the next place I should give an Account of the Twelve Counties of Wales as being Incorporated with England at least in point of Government But what Union soever it may have with England 't is but like those remote Cities conquered by the Romans whose Inhabitants were Civitate donati that is made Citizens of Rome England and Wales are naturally so distinct from each other both as to the Country and the Inhabitants that they cannot possibly fall under the same Character And so I lay Wales aside to present you by way of Precapitulation with a Table shewing by distinct Columns the Number of Hundreds Parishes and Market-Towns belonging to every County of England with the Names of the Shire-Towns Only 't is to be observed that instead of Hundreds Durham is divided into Wakes Cumberland Westmorland and Northumberland into Wards Also that some Counties are more generally divided than into Hundreds as Yorkshire first into three Ridings Kent into five Lathes Sussex into six Rapes Linconshire into these three Parts Lindsey Kesteven and Holland The TABLE Shires Hun Par. Shire-Towns Mark T. Barkshire 20. 140. Reading 12. Bedfordshire 9. 116. Bedford 10. Buckinghamsh 8. 185. Buckingham 15. Cambridgeshire 17. 163. Cambridge 8. Cheshire 7. 85. Chester 13. Cornwal 9. 161. Lanceston 21. Cumberland 5. 58. Carlisle 15. Derbyshire 6. 106. Derby 10. Devonshire 33. 394. Exeter 32. Dorseishire 29. 248. Dorchester 19. Durham 4. 118. Durham 6. Essex 20. 415. Colchester 21. Glocestershire 30. 280. Glocester 26. Hampshire 39. 253. Southampton 16. Hartfordshire 8. 120. Hartford 18. Herefordshire 11. 176. Hereford 8. Huntingtonshire 4. 79. Huntington 6. Kent 67. 408. Canterbury 30. Lancashire 6. 61. Lancaster 26. Leicestershire 6. 192. Leicester 12. Lincolnshire 30. 630. Lincoln 35. Middlesex 7. 273. LONDON 6. Monmouthshire 6. 127. Monmouth 7. Norfolk 31. 660. Norwich 28. Northamptonsh 20. 326. Northampton 13. Northumberland 6. 460. Newcastle 6. Nottinghamsh 8. 168. Nottingham 9. Oxfordshire 14. 280. Oxford 15. Rutland 5. 48. Okeham 2. Shropshire 15. 170. Shrewsbury 15. Somersetshire 42. 385. Bath 30. Staffordshire 5. 130. Stafford 18. Suffolk 22. 575. Ipswich 30 Surrey 13. 140. Guilford 8. Sussex 65. 312. Chichester 16. Warwickshire 5. 158. Warwick 15. Westmorland 4. 26. Kendal 8. Wiltshire 29. 304. Salisbury 23. Worcestershire 7. 152. Worcester 11. Yorkshire 26. 563. York 49. CHAP. XVIII Of LONDON and WESTMINSTER I Joyn these two together because contiguous And tho' they be two distinct Cities both by their Foundation and distinct Government yet as they make together one compact Body the City of Westminster under that Notion is generally comprehended under the Name of London and lookt upon as a Part of it In the Description whereof I shall joyn and part them as occasion shall offer My Design is not to make a long Preamble about the uncertain Original of LONDON which as some write was built above eleven hundred Years before the Birth of our Saviour That it is a most ancient City is a thing past all doubt For History tells us that the British King Lud above 60 Years before our Saviours Birth repaired and improved it The Romans in whose Time it was an Archbishop's See gave it the Title of Augusta And Animianus Marcellinus who wrote near 1300 Years ago calls it then an ancient City As for its Name the most probable Conjecture in my Judgment is that of those who derive it from the British Word Llongdin a Town of Ships It s Situation is upon all accounts very advantageous whether we consider the Soil on which it stands the River that waters it the Fruitfulness of the Country about it the Roads that lead into it or its convenient Distance from the Sea The Soil is gravelly and therefore so much the wholsomer And as it stands upon a gentle rising Bank on the North-side of the River this adds much to the healthfulness of the Place the South-side being counted something unhealthy by reason of the Vapours the Sun draws upon it The Thames that waters it I have already described as the chief River of England and an excellent navigable River This City stands where the River is cast into the form of a Crescent and stretches it self in length along the Shore as Cologne does upon the Rhine Which is a great Advantage upon several Accounts especially to a great City First because it ly's the more convenient for the several Uses and Benefits of the River Secondly for the Freeness of the Air which makes it so much the healthfuller lying open to the Fields Northward and to the River Southward Whereas Paris and all other Cities of an orbicular Form ly close together and the middle Parts half choackt for want of Air. To which add another Conveniency in London by its Situation along the River that by the Course of it one may sooner find out any Place than is possible in Paris which is a very Labyrinth in comparison This River besides is full of excellent Fish such as Barbels Trouts Chevins Pearches Smelts Breams Roaches Daces Gudgeons Flounders Shrimps Eels c. And after the Smelt-time is past it yields also sweet Salmons But Carps it is scarce of except upon Land-flouds when they get out of Gentlemens Ponds Great number of Swans are daily seen upon this River Besides a perpetual Motion of Wherries and small Boats above 2000 in Number whereby 3000 Watermen are maintained by carrying Goods and Passengers thereon Not counting those large Tilt-Boats Tide-Boats and Barges which either carry People or bring Provision from most Parts of the neighbouring Counties For Navigation no River more commodious as may appear by a Passage in the Reign of King James I. Who being displeased with the City for refusing to lend him a Sum of Mony he required threatned the Lord Mayor and Aldermen that he would remove his Court with all the Records of the Tower and the Courts of Westminster-Hall to another Place with further expressions of his
plentifull Dinner for all the Clergy that shall then meet there In this Colledge now repaired since the dreadfull Fire is a fair spacious Library built by John Sympson Rector of St. Olaves Heart-street and one of the said Founder's Executors Which Library by the Bounty oâ— divers Benefactors has been well furnished with Books especially such as relate to Divinity There are likewise in London divers Publick Schools indowed as St. Pauls Merchant Taylors Mercers Chappel c. which in other Countries would be stiled Colledges But especially Paul's School a commodious and stately Building at the East end of St. Paul's Ca. thedral Founded in the Year 1512. by John Collet Dr. of Divinity and Dean of St. Pauls for 153 Children to be taught there gratis For which purpose he appointed a Master a Sub-Master or Usher and a Chaplain with large Stipends for ever committing the Oversight thereof to the Masters Wardens and Assistants of the Mercers in London his Father Henry Collet sometime Lord Mayor of London having been of their Company Moreover for the Correction of Vagabonds and other Persons of a loose Life and Conversation there are several Work-houses The principal of which is Bridewell near Fleet-Bridge A stately Building first built by King Henry VIII for the Reception of the Emperour Charles the fifth but since converted to this Use And for Trying of Malefactors there is in the Old-Baily the Sessions-House which may go with the rest among the Ornaments of this glorious City as unpleasant as it is to many people that are there tried for their Lives Within the Precincts of Westminster are also many Things worthy our Observation I begin with Whitehall belonging heretofore to Cardinal Woolsey and since his Time become the usual Place of Residence of the English Monarchs 'T is seated betwixt the Thames on the East and a fine Park on the West amidst the Pleasures of the Water and the Charms of a fine spacious Spot of Ground The River of one side affording a great deal of Variety by the Multitude of Boats that cover it the Park on the other side charming the Eye with its delicate Walks well gravelled and as well shadowed parted with a fine Canal in the middle and this fronted with a brazen Statue which for curious Workmanship is admired by Artists themselves As for Whitehall it self I confess its outward Appearance is not great but it is very convenient and more glorious within than without And yet the Chamber at the front of it called the Banquetting-House is such a Piece of Building as for Spaciousness Beauty Painting and exact Proportion is not to be parallelled by any King in Europe the Cieling whereof was all painted by the hand of the famous Sir Peter Paul Rubens Here is also besides the Protestant Chappel a neat one built by the late King James for his Use which by the Grace of God ly's now dormant And in one of the Courts stands his Brazen Statue which has had better luck than that of Newcastle upon Tine On the North-West side of the Park is another Royal Pallace called St. James which gives name to the Park In the Strand is another Pallace called Somerset-House where the Queen Dowager resides and keeps her Dourt This was built by Edward Duke of Somerset Uncle to King Edward the fixth But the Glory of Westminster is the Abbey-Church there founded before the Norman Conquest by King Edward the Confessour and most richly indowed afterwards rebuilt from the Ground by King Henry III. This huge Fabrick stands on that piece of Ground which formerly was called Thorney-Island then surrounded with Water and where of old stood a Temple dedicated to Apollo In this Church is usually performed the Coronation of our Kings with that Pomp and Magnificence as becomes such potent Monarchs On the East end of it is Henry the Sevenths Chappel built by that King with admirable artificial Work both within and without And here are the Tombs and Monuments of several of our Kings and Queens among which that of massy Brass is so curiously wrought that it is scarcely to be parallelled The Abbey was converted into a Collegiate Church by Queen Elizabeth who placed therein a Dean and 12 Prebendaries besides about 30 petty Canons and others belonging to the Quire The Dean is intrusted with the Custody of the Regalia at the Coronation and honoured with a Place of necessary Service at all Coronations Adjoyning to this Church is a famous School and Colledge called Westminster School a Seminary for the Universities The Colledge consists of 40 Scholars commonly called Kings Scholars who being chosen out of the School and put into the Colledge are there maintained And as they are fitted for the University they are yearly elected away and placed with good Allowances in Christ-Church Colledge in Oxford and Trinity College in Cambridge Here is also in the Cloysters a fair publick Library free for all Strangers to study both Morning and Afternoon always in Term-time Next this Church stood the Royal Pallace of the Kings of England a great Part whereof was burnt down in the Time of Henry VIII What remained has still been imploy'd for the Use of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament and for the chief Courts of Judicature The great Hall where these are kept commonly called Wesiminster-Hell is 270 foot in length and 74 in breadth for its Dimensions not to be equalled by any Hall in Christendom And were it set out according to its Greatness and the Dignity of the Courts that are kept there it might pass for one of the most remarkable Buildings in Europe Erected as some say by King William Rufus or according to others by Richard II about 3â—0 years ago But this is not all that Westminster affords worâ—h our taking notice The Brazen Statue of King Charles I at Charing-Cross the New Exchange and Exeter Change in the Strand the Savoy once a famous Hospital several Noblemens Houses more like Princely Pallaces such as Montague Berkley Wallingford Southampton and Northumberland House the New Buildings raised from York Arundel Worcester Essex Newport and Clarendon-House Those of Sohoe which alone might make a good large City and many more too numerous to insist upon All these together with so many fine Piazza's or Squares I have already mentioned are enough if duly considered to raise the Admiration of all Strangers But for a publick Building of a late Erection 't is worth our while to step out of the Way and take a View of Chelsey-Hâ—spital Begun by Charles II. continued by King James his Brother and brought to perfection by our present King and Queen for the Refuge and Maintenance of poor and disabled Souldiers that have faithfully served their King and Country A stately Pile which in some respects outdo's in others is out done by the famous Hotel des Invalides at Paris As for the Government of London and Westminster the City of London with the Liberties thereof is governed in chief as to
Invention worth our taking notice To Insure for example 100 l. upon a Brick-house the Rates are 6 Shillings for one Year 12 for two Years 18 for three Years and double for a Timber-house But if any Insure for four Years there is a Discount allowed for paying down the Mony so that he pays but three Years and a Quarter and proportionably five for seven seven for eleven Years Insurance And as often as the House is Burnt or Demolished by reason of Fire within the Term Insured the Mony Insured on the House is to be paid but if only Damaged then to be Repaired at the Charge of the Office For the security of which Payment the Office has a Fund to the Value of 60000 l. in Ground-Rents of Inheritance which is above 2600 l. per annum to answer Losses and Damages and settled on Twelve Gentlemen Trustees by many of the most eminent Counsel at Law This Ingenious and Usefull Invention was first put into practice about 8 Years since and has deservedly met with good Incouragement insomuch that there are now above 7300 Houses Insured The Office is kept on the Back-side of the Royal-Exchange and at the Rainbow Coffee-house by the Inner-Temple Gate in Fleetstreet Now to put a present stop as far as is possible to any suâ—den Fire there are belonging to the Office a great many stout and lusty Servants in Livery with Badges dwelling in several parts of the City and always to be ready on all Occasions of sudden Fires Who in such Cases do commonly expose themselves to the utmost Hazards and with great Dexterity labour to suppress the Fire There is also another Office of Insuring of Houses called the Friendly Society by a mutual Contribution agreed to by the Trustees That every Member of that Society shall pay yearly at the Office before hand only one shilling four pence for every 100 l. secured upon Timber-houses by way of Praemium By this Office there are likewise a great many Houses secured To conclude the Arms of the City of London are Argent a Cross Gules with the Swerd of St. Paul CHAP. XIX Of OXFORD and CAMBRIDGE FROM the great hurry of Trade in London I come now to the quiet Seats of the Muses the two famous Universities of the Land Oxford and Cambridge Oxford OXFORD or Oxon the principal Place of Oxfordshire which from hence takes its Denomination bears from London West-North-West and is distant therefrom 47 miles thus From London to Vxbridge 15 to Beaconfield 7 more thence to Wickham 5 to Stoken-Church 5 more from thence to Wheatly-Bridge 9 and to Oxford 6 more 'T is finely seated for health for pleasure and plenty at the Influx of the Charwell into the Isis where this divides it self into several Streams wherewith and the Charwell most part of the City is incompassed But for the Conveniency of its Inhabitants here are several Bridges This is so ancient a City as to fetch her Original from the Time of the Britains So large as to contain 13 Parish-Churches besides the Cathedral And so beautifull that whether one looks on the compacted Uniformity of private Houses or the Magnificence of the publick Structures it must be allowed to be a fair and goodly City Besides the Glory of being a most famous University it is honoured with a Bishops See founded by King Henry VIII Anno 1541. and has been dignify'd above 500 years successively with the Title of an Earldom in twenty of the noble Family of the Veres The first that injoyed it was Aubrey de Vere created Earl of Oxford by Henry II. Anno 1155. In whose Line it continues to this day in the person of the Right Honourable Aubrey de Vere the present Earl of Oxford As it is an University this may be said oâ— it in general without immodesty and 〈◊〉 hope without dislike or envy That for thâ— stateliness of the Schools and publick Library the bravery and beauty of particular Coledges all built of fair and polished Stone the liberal Indowments of those Houses and notable Incouragements of Industrâ— and Learning in the Salary of the Professoâ— in most Arts and Sciences it is not to 〈◊〉 parallelled in the Christian World and for thâ— Number of Students and the well ordering of them by good Laws and Ordinances not to be equalled by any but her Sister Cambidge That Oxford has been for many Ages a Place of publick Studies is a Thing past all doubt But it is true withal that there has been a Time of Decay when this City sharing with the rest of the Land in those common Calamities brought by the Saxons and Danes the Muses were dispersed and shifted for themselves Alfred the learned Saron King of England was he that recalled them who having intirely subjected the irksom Danes to his Government made it his business to restore this University and repair the Ruins thereof And the better to invite Students to Oxford he sent thither his Son Ethelward which drâ—â—â— the young Nobles from all Parts to Oxford This came to pass about the latter end of the ninth Century Then Oxford began to flourish again and by degrees to grow to what it is But as now in Leyden and many other forein Universities so anciently in Oxford the Students lived in Citizens Houses having only Meeting Places to hear Lectures and Disputations and that without any distinction of Habit. After that there were divers Houses now called Halls for Students only to live together in Society as now the Inns of Court and of Chancery at London Amongst which some afterwards Indowed by the bounty of divers Patrons of Learning who thought best to settle for ever plentitiful Revenues in Lands and Houses in order to maintain such Students as by merit and worth should from time to time be chosen and to settle large Salaries for Professors to inftruct 'em and for a Head to govern them according to certain Statutes and Ordinances made by the said Patrons or Founders And these are the Colledges whereof the first thus Indowed in Europe were Vniversity Baliol and Merton Colledges In short there are in Oxford 18 of such Indowed Colledges and 7 Halls In which Halls the Students live with the same Discipline as those in the Colledges but upon their own Means except certain Exhibitions or annual Pensions annext to one or two of them The Names of the Colledges and their Founders together with the Time of their Foundation you have in the following Table Colledges Founded by Anno Vniversity King Alfred 872. Baliol Jo. Balâ—ol Knight and Deb. his Wife 1263. Merton Walter de Merton Clerk 1267. Exeter Wa'ter Stapleton Earl of Exeter 1316. Oriel King Edward II. 1324. Queens Robert Eaglesfield Clerk 1340. New Colledge William of Wickham Bishop of Winton 1349. Lincoln Richard Fleming Bishop of London 1427. All Souls Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury 1438. Magdalen William of Wainfleet Bishop of Winchester 1458 â—azen Nose Wil. Smith Bishop of Lincoln and Sir Richard Sutton
absence to do whatever almost the Chancellour might do if he were present He keeps Judicial Courts wholly ruled by the Civil Law which all Members of the University are subject to And by Charter of Henry IV it is left to his Choice whether any Member in the University there inhabiting accused for Felony or High Treason shall be tried by the Laws of the Land or by the Laws and Customs of the University Though now where Life or Limb is concerned the Criminal is left to be tried by the Laws of the Land But in all Suits for Debts Accounts Contracts Injuries c. betwixt the Students he is the proper Judge and has Power to determine such Causes to Imprison to give corporal Punishment to excommunicate to suspend and to banish 'T is the Vice-Chancellor's Business to see that Sermons Lectures Disputations and other Exercises be performed that lewd people Hereticks c. be expelled the University and the Converse with Students that the Proctors and other Officers of the University duly perform their Duty that Courts be duly called and Law-Suits determined without delay In a word that whatever is for the Honour and Benefit of the University or may conduce to the Advancement of good Literature may be carefully obtained Next to the Vice-Chancellor are the two Proctors yearly chosen by turns out of the several Colledges These are to assist in the Government of the University more particularly in the business of Scholastick Exercises and taking Degrees in searching after and punishing all Violaters of Statutes or Priviledges of the University all Night-Walkers c. They have also the Oversight of Weights and Measures that Students may not be wronged Next in order is the Publick Orator Whose Charge is to write Letters according to the Orders of the Convocation or Congregation and at the Reception of any Prince or great Person that comes to see the University to make proper Harangues c. Then there is the Custos Archivorum or Keeper of Records Whose Duty is to collect and keep the Charters Priviledges and Records that concern the University to be always ready to produce them before the chief Officers and to plead the Rights and Priviledges of the University Lastly there is a Register of the Univerfity whose Office is to register all Transactions in Convocations Congregations Delegacies c. Besides the foresaid Officers there are certain publick Servants the chief whereof are the six Beadles and the Verger Three of the first are called Squire Beadles who carry large Maces of Silver gilt and the other three Yeomen Beadles whose Maces are of Silver but ungilt Their Office is always to wait on the Vice-Chancellor in publick doing what belongs to his Place and at his Command to seize any Delinquent and carry him to Prison to summon and publish the Calling of Courts or Convocations to conduct Preachers to Church and Lecturers to School c. But upon Solemnities the Verger appears with a Silver Rod in his hand and walking with the other six before the Vice-Chancellor is to observe his Commands and to wait on Grand Compounders c. I have already mentioned several great Priviledges granted by former Kings to this University That of sending two Burgesses to Parliament they hold from King James I. Another that no Victuals be taken by the King's Purveyors within 5 miles of Oxford unless the King himself comes thither is of a much more ancient Date But one of the most considerable is That granted by Charter of King Edward III whereby the Mayor of Oxford is to obey the Orders of the Vice-Chancellor and be in subjection to him Accordingly the Mayor with the chief Burgesses in Oxford and the High-Sheriff of Oxfordshire besides every Year in a solemn manner take an Oath given by the Vice-Chancellor to observe and conserve the Rights Priviledges and Liberties of the University of Oxford And every Year on the tenth of February being the Day of S. Scholastica a certain Number of the principal Burgesses publickly and solemnly do pay to each Colledge a Peny in token of their Submission to the Orders and Rights of the University Thus you have a short Description of Oxford as a City and an University My next Business is the Description of Cambridge Cambridge CAMBRIDGE the chief Town of Cambridgeshire and that from whence the Country is denominated bears from London North by East and is distant therefrom 44 miles thus From London to Waltham 12 to Ware 8 more thence to Puckeridge 5 to Barkway 7 and to Cambridge 12 more 'T is seated at the Confluence of two Rivers the Cam and the Grant which running from thence Northward in one Channel empty themselves in the Ouse 3 miles above Ely By these Rivers it is separated into two but unequal Parts but they have Communication by a Bridge It is a Place of a large Extent numbering 14 Parishes And according to Doctor Fuller's Observation in his Worthies of England 't is a Town within an University whereas Oxford is an University within a Town For in Cambridge the Colledges are not so surrounded with Streets as in Oxford but for the generality seated in the Skirts of the Town which afford them the better and more delightfull Walks and Gardens about them There are in Oxford as I said before 18 Indowed Colledges and 7 Halls In Cambridge there is but 12 Colledges and 4 Halls 'T is true they are all Indowed and generally so large that the Number of Students is commonly little different from that of Oxford The Names of them and of their Founders together with the Time of their Foundation you have in the following Table Colled Halls Founded by Anno. S. Peter's Colledge Hugh de Balsham Bishop of Ely 1284 Clare-Hall Rich. Badow Chanc. of the University 1326 Pembroke-Hall Mary S. Paul 1343 Gonvile Cajus Edmund de Gonvile and Cajus 1348 Trinity-Had Wil. Bateman Bishop of Norwich 1350 Corpus Christi H. of Monmouth D. of Lancaster 1351 King's Colledge King Henry VI. 1441 Queen's Colledge Margaret Wife to King Henry VI. 1448 Catharine Hall Robert Wood Lord Chancellor of the University 1475 Jesus Colledge John Alcock Chanc. of England 1496 Christs Colled S. John's Coll. Margaret Countess of Richmond 1505 Christs Colled S. John's Coll. Margaret Countess of Richmond 1508 Magdalen Coll. Tho. Audley Chanc. of England 1519 Trinity Colledge King Henry VIII 1546 Emanuel Colledge Sir Walter Mildmay Chancellor of the Exchequer 1582 Sidney and Sussex Francis Sidney Chancellor of Sussex 1598 The Degrees at Cambridge are usually taken as at Oxford except in Law and Physick For at Cambridge six Years after one has taken the Degree of Master of Art one may take the Degree of Batchelor and after five Years more that of Doctor The Batchelors of Arts compleat their Degree in Lent beginning at Ash-Wednesday And the first Tuesday of July is always Dies Comitiorum there called the Commencement wherein the Masters of Arts and the Doctors of all Faculties compleat
Time of the Year which amongst Citizens is the most proper for their Diversion This Fair is famous not so much for Things bought or sold as for its great Variety of Shews either of Nature or Art So that one may apply to it what the Romans of old used to say of Africk Quid novi fert Africa For here is always to be seen strange sorts of living Creatures And for such as love Feats of Activity Comical or Tragical Shews here they are to be seen in the utmost persection Which draws daily during the Fair a great Concourse of people to the benefit of the Shewers and the satisfaction of the Beholders And now amongst the English particular Customs I shall in the first place take notice of their Way of Pledging one another whereof this is the Original When the Danes Lorded it over England they used when the English drank to stab them or cut their Throats To avoid which Villany the Party then drinking requested some of the next to him to be his Surety or Pledge for his Life From whence came the Expression used to this day of Pledging one another when the Party drunk to takes his turn and drinks next after him Another Custom the English had formerly upon the Danes account which Time has so corrupted that there remains no sign of the first Institution except in the Name Hock-tide an old Saxon Word which signify's the Time of Scorning or Triumphing The English in the Reign of King Ethelred were so oppressed and broken by the Danes that Ethelred was fain to buy his Peace of them at the yearly Tribute of 10000 pound soon after inhaunced to 48000 which Monies were raised upon the Subjects by the Name of Danegelt But the King weary of this Exaction plotted with his Subjects to kill all the Danes as they slept in their Beds Which was accordingly done on S. Brice's Night Nov. 12.1012 The joyfull English having thus cleared their Country of the Danes instituted the annual Sports of Hock tide in Imitation of the Romans Fugalia at the expulsion of their Kings This Solemnity consisted in the merry Meerings of the Neighbours in those Days during which the Festival lasted and was celebrated by the younger sort of both Sexes with all manner of Exercises and Pastimes in the Streets At Coventry they yearly acted a Play called Hock-Tuesday till Q. Elizabeths Time The 14th of February being S. Valentines Day has been kept Time out of mind and is so to this day both by the English and Scots with some relation to the Instinct of Animals For Nature teaches us that about this time of the Year the Beasts of the Field and Fowls of the Air feeling a new heat by the approach of the Sun the Males chuse their Females and begin to couple From whence it is probable young Men and Maidens took occasion to meet together at this time to an equal Number and having their respective Names writ down severally upon pieces of paper rolled up the Men draw the Maidens Names and these the Mens So the Lot gives every Man a She Valentine and every Maid a He one the Men wearing their Lots for some Days rolled up about their Hat-bands and the Women before their Breast Whereupon they make each other a Present and sometimes it comes to be a Match in good earnest These Particulars so well known to the whole Nation I would not have insisted upon but for the satisfaction of Foreiners Upon whose Account I shall likewise explain but in few Words the Story of the Welsh Custom of wearing Leeks on their Hats the first day of March being S. David's Day Once upon a time to use the old English Style the Welsh Liberty lay grievously at stake and they must either be victorious or lose it In that Extremity they called for help upon S. David their Patron Armed with Confidence in that Saint they crossed Fields sowed with Leeks before they came to ingage and for distinction sake each Souldier took up a Leek The Welsh got the Victory and to perpetuate the Memory thereof as well as out of respect to the Saint they made a Law amongst themselves that on S. David's Day every Man should wear a Leek about his Head Which is religiously by them observed every Year the common people wearing but Garden Leeks and the better sort wrought ones The King himself out of Complacency to that People wears one upon that Day The Scots on their fide wear a blue Cross on the fore-part of their Hats upon S. Andrew's Day their Patron And the Irish a red Cross on one side of their Hats to the Memory of their old Patron S. Patrick CHAP. IV. I. Of the English Way of Travelling by Land either Horseback or in Coaches II. Of the general Post for Intercourse of Letters III. Of the English Coins Weights and Measures in relation to Trade IV. Of the great Trade of England in foreign Parts BEsides the Conveniency of Travelling by Water either by Sea or here and there upon Rivers I may say the English Nation is the best provided of any for Land-Travel as to Horses and Coaches And the Truth is there is not perhaps a Country so proper for 't 't is generally so open and level Travelling on Horseback is so common a Thing in England that the meanest sort of People use it as well as the rest Which sometimes fills the Roads with Riders not without frequent Disputes about giving the way which is unusual beyond Sea And as English Horses are the best for Expedition so 't is rare upon the Road to see an Englishman but upon the Gallop But for Persons that are tender or disabled England excels all other Nations in the Conveniency of Coaches but especially in that of Stage-Coaches a very commodious and easy Way of Travelling Here one may be transported without over-violent Motion and sheltered from the Injuries of the Air to most noted Places in England With so much speed that some of these Coaches will reach above 50 Miles in a Summer Day and at so easy Rates that it is in some Places less than a Shilling for every Five Miles As to the Post for Intercourse of Letters there is a general Office in the City of London from whence Letters and Pacquets are dispatched to all Parts and the Returns according to their respective Directions This Office now in Lombard-street London is managed in chief by the Post-master General who is constituted thereto by the King's Letters Patents under the Great Seal of England whose Place is counted to be worth 2000 l. a Year Under him he has a Deputy and other Officers to a great Number who give their actual attendance respectively in the Dispatch of Business Upon this General Post-Office depends 182 Deputy Post-Masters in England and Scotland most of which keep regular Offices in their Stages and Sub-Post Masters in their Branches So that there is no considerable Market-Town but has an easy and certain
is the Fort St. George belonging to the East-India Company where they have a President of all the Factories on that Coast and of the Bay of Bengala As to the Royal African Company King Charles II was pleased by his Letters Patents to grant them a Liberty of Trading all along the Western Coasts of Africk from Cape Vert as far as the Cape of good Hope with prohibition of Trading there to all his other Subjects At Cape-Coast is the Residence of the chief Agent of the Company where they have a strong Place or Fort. I pass by the other Companies though some of them very considerable and the great Trade of the West-Indies generally managed by Merchants not Incorporated Only I shall add that every Company has the Priviledge to govern themselves by setled Acts and Orders under such Governours Deputies Assistants and Agents as they think fit to chuse among themselves And this way has been found to be so profitable and beneficial by Exporting the native Commodities thereof by setting the Poor on Work by building of many brave Ships and by Importing hither of forein Commodities both for Use and Ornament that the Benefit accruing thereby to these Nations cannot be expressed The principal Commodities exported from hence into forein Countries are Woollen Cloths of all sorts broad and narrow the English being now the best Cloth-Workers in the World To which add Sattins Tabies Velvets Plushes and infinite other Manufactures some of which make very good Returns from the foreign Plantations Abundance of Tin Lead Alum Copper Iron Fullers Earth Salt and Sea-Coal of most sorts of Grains but Wheat especially of Skins and Leather of Trane Oyl and Tallow Hops and Beer Saffron and Licorish besides great Plenty of Sea-fish is yearly transported over Sea to forein Conntries From whence the Merchants make good Returns and bring a great deal of Treasure and rich Commodities to the Inriching of themselves the unspeakable benefit of the Nation and the Credit of the English in general Who are as industrious and active as fair Dealers and great Undertakers as any Nation in the World For though the Hollanders perhaps do drive a greater Trade 't is neither for want of Stock nor for want of Industry on the side of the English The Hollanders being squeezed as they are within the narrow Bounds of their Country find little or no Land to purchase with the Returns of their Trade This puts 'em upon a kind of Necessity of improving still their Stock and of sending back those Riches a floating upon the Sea which they cannot fix on the Land Whereas our English Merchants having the Opportunity of Injoying the Fruits of their Industry in a spacious delicate fruitful Country by purchasing Estates for themselves and Families are apt to yield to the Temptation and to exchange the hurry of Trade for the pleasures of a Country-life CHAP. V. Of the English Laws and Religion THE Laws of England are of several Sorts and severally used according to the Subject First there is the Common Law that is the Common Customs of the Nation which have by length of time obtained the force of Laws This is the Summary of the Laws of the Saxons and Danes first reduced into one Body by King Edward the Elder about the Year 900. Which for some time being lost were revived by King Edward the Confessor and by Posterity named his Laws To these William the Conquerour having added some of the good Customs of Normandy he caused them all to be written in his own Norman Dialect which being no where vulgarly used varies no more than the Latine Therefore to this day all Reports Pleadings and Law-Exercises Declarations upon Original Writs and all Records are written in the old Norman But where the Common Law falls short the Statute Law makes it up Which are the Laws made from time to time by King and Parliament The Civil Law which is counted the Law of Nations is peculiarly made use of in all Ecclesiastical Courts in the Court of Admiralty in That of the Earl Marshal in Treaties with forein Princes and lastly in the Two Universities of the Land The Canon-Law otherwise called the Ecclesiastical Laws takes place in Things that meerly relate to Religion This Law comprehends the Canons of many ancient General Councils of many National and Provincial English Synods divers Decrees of the Bishops of Rome and Judgments of ancient Fathers received by the Church of England and incorporated into the Body of the Canon Law By which she did ever proceed in the Exercise of her Jurisdiction and do's still by virtue of an Act in the Reign of Henry VIII so far as the said Canons and Constitutions are not repugnant to the Holy Scripture to the Kings Prerogative or the Laws of this Realm But whereas Temporal Laws inflict Punishment upon the Body these properly concern the Soul of Man And as they differ in several Ends so they differ in several Proceedings The Martial Law reaches none but Souldiers and Mariners and is not to be used but in time of actual War But the late King who ran headlong to Arbitrary Power made nothing of violating this and most other Laws The Forest-Law concerns the Forests and in flicts Punishment on those that trespass upon them By virtue of this Law the Will is reputed for the Fact so that if a Man be taken hunting a Deer he may be Arrested as if he had taken it Lastly there are Municipal Laws commonly called Peculiar or By Laws proper to Corporations These are the Laws which the Magistrates of a Town or City by virtue of the King's Charter have a Power to make for the benefit and advantage of their Corporation Provided always that the same be not repugnant to the Laws of the Land These By-Laws properly bind none but the Inhabitants of the Place unless they be for publick Good or to avoid a publick Inconvenience In which Case they bind Strangers Thus much in general as to the Laws of England The chief Particulars will come in of course when I come to treat of the Government The Religion of England as it is established by Law is the best Reformed Religion and the most agreeable to the primitive Times of Christianity But before I come to shew the Occasion Time and Methods of its Reformation it will not be improper to give a brief historical Account how the Christian Faith came to be planted in this Island to set forth its Progress Decay and Restauration then its Corruption with Rome and at last its Reformation That Christianity was planted here in the Apostles Times long before King Lucius is plainly demonstrated by the Antiquity of the British Churches writ some Years since by Dr. Stillingfleet the present Bishop of Worcester Where he learnedly disproves the Tradition concerning Joseph of Arimathea supposed by many to have been the first Planter of the Gospel here as an Invention of the Monks of Glassenbury to serve their Interests by advancing
Estates to his own caused the whole united Body to be called Engel-lond since turned into England in a Parliament or Council held at Winchester in the Year aforesaid And by that Name he was then crowned in the presence of his Nobles and the rest of his Subjects Though the Truth is King Alfred a Grandchild of Egbert was he who totally united the Saxon Heptarchy into one Estate Thus from the Time of Egbert to this present Time England has continued a Monarchy above 870 Year First under 15 Kings of the Saxon Bace then under 3 Danish Kings and next to them under Edward the Confessour and Harold II two Kings of the Saxon Blood Who were succeeded by four Norman Kings And after Stephen the last of the Four the Saxon Blood was again restored in the Person of King Henry II Anno 1155 in whose Blood the Crown has continued ever since Now the English Monarchy is none of those Despotical Monarchies where the Subjects like Slaves are at the Arbitrary Power and Will of their Sovereign An unnatural sort of Government and directly contrary to the true end of Government which is the Preservation Welfare and Happiness of the People And what Happiness can a People propose to themselves when instead of being protected they may be plundered and murdered at the will of their Prince Men had as good live in a state of Anarchy as ly at some Princes Mercy whose unlimited Power serves only to make them furious and outragious And where lies the Advantage when the King proves a cruel Tyrant to be Robbed or Murdered by a Royal or a common Robber The Government of England Thanks be to God is better Constituted 'T is a Monarchy but not with that Dominion which a Master has over his Slave For then the King might lawfully sell all his Subjects like so many Head of Cattel and make Mony of his whole Stock when he pleases Here the Legislative Power is divided betwixt the King and his People but the Executive Power is lodged solely in the King Here the King has his Prerogative which is the Support of the Crown and the People their Priviledges which assert their Liberty If the King stretches his Prerogative so far beyond its Bounds as to overthrow the Liberty of the Subject he unhinges the Government and the Government being dissolved He and the Nation are to seek as in the late King's Case If any part of the Subjects incroach upon his Prerogative they undergo the lash of the Law which is no less tender of the Kings Prerogative than of the Subjects Liberty But the Question is in case of a Difference betwixt the King and his People who is a competent Judge To answer this Objection I shall make use of the Inquiry into the Measures of Submission to the Supream Authority 'T is to be considered says the Learned and Judicious Author that some Points are justly disputable and doubtful and others so manifest that any Objections made against them are rather forced Pretences than so much as plausible Colours If the Case be doubtful the Interest of the publick Peace and Order ought to carry it But the Case is quite different when the Invasions that are made upon Liberty and Property are plain and visible to all that consider them But upon such an Invasion how can the Subjects of England take up Arms against their King when the Militia is by several express Laws lodged singly in the King and those Laws have been put in the form of an Oath which all that have born any Imployment either in Church or State have sworn So that though the Subjects have a Right to their Property by many positive Laws yet they seem now to have no Right or Means left to preserve it And here seems to be a Contradiction in the English Government viz. a publick Liberty challenged by the Nation and grounded upon Law and yet a Renouncing of all Resistance when that Liberty is invaded and that also grounded upon Law This is indeed the main Difficulty But in Answer to it this we must take for a general Rule when there seems to be a Contradiction between two Articles in the Constitution That we ought to examine which of the two is the most evident and the most important and so fix upon it then we must give such an accommodating sense to that which seems to contradict it that so we may reconcile 'em together 'T is plain that our Liberty is only a Thing that we injoy at the Kings Discretion and during his Pleasure if the other against all Resistance is to be understood according to the utmost extent of the Words Therefore since the chief Design of our whole Law and of all the several Rules of our Constitution is to secure and maintain our Liberty we ought to lay that down for a Conclusion that it is both the most plain and the most important of the two And the other Article against Resistance ought to be so softened as that it do not destroy us If the Law never designed to lodge the Legislative Power in the King as it is self-evident 't is plain it did not intend to secure him in it in case he should go about to assume it Therefore the not resisting the King can only be applied to the Executive Power that so upon no pretence of ill Administrations in the Execution of the Law it should be lawful to resist him Another Proof that the Law only designed to secure the King in the Executive Power is the Words of the Oath which makes it unlawful to bear Arms against the King or any Commissionated by him For if the Commission be not according to Law 't is no Commission and consequently those who act by virtue of it are not Commissionated by the King in the sense of the Law Besides all general Words how comprehensive soever are still supposed to have a tacit Exception and Reserve in them if the matter seem to require it Thus Children are commanded to obey their Parents in all Things and Wives are declared by the Scripture to be subject to their Husbands in all Things as the Church is unto Christ For odious Things ought not to be suspected and therefore not named upon such Occasions but when they fall out they carry still their own force with them So by our Form of Marriage the Parties swear to one another till Death them do part and yet few doubt but that this Bond is dissolved by Adultery though it is not named In short when a King of England strikes at the very Foundations of the Government as the late King did and that his Maleversations are not only the effect of Humane Frailty of Ignorance Inadvertencies or Passions to which all Princes may be subject as well as other Men in such Cases that King may fall from his Power or at least from the Exercise of it and such his Attempts in the very Judgement of the greatest Assertors of Monarchy naturally
Right of Patronage called Patronage Paramount Insomuch that if the mean Patron or the Ordinary or the Metropolitan present not in due time the Right of Presentation comes at at last to the King As for the Bishopricks the King only has the Patronage of them For none can be chosen Bishop but whom he nominates in his Conge d'Estire and a Bishop Elect cannot be Consecrated or take possession of the Revenues of the Bishoprick without the King 's special Writ or Assent In short as the King is the only Sovereign and Supream Head both in Church and State so there lies no Appeal from Him as from some other States and Kingdoms beyond Sea either to the Pope of Rome or to the Emperor But indeed the greatest and safest of the Kings Prerogatives is as the present King wrote in a late Letter to his Council of Scotland to Rule according to Law and with Moderation The Dispensing Power so much contended for in the late Reign by the Court-Party as a Branch of the Kings Prerogative and as vigorously opposed by some true Patriots is â—ow quite out of Doors by the Act of Settlement which makes it plainly Illegal And as to that divine Prerogative which the Kings of England claimed as a Thing de Jure divino I mean the Curing of the King 's Evil only by the King 's laying his hands on the Sick assisted with a short Form of Divine Service it is now laid aside as a Traditional Errour at least a Doctrine not fit to be trusted â—o So that the French King is at this time the only Monarch that pretends to this Miraculous Priviledge Our Historians derived it here from King Edward the Confessour who lived so holy a Life that as they say he received Power from above Intailed to his Royal Successors for ever to cure this stubborn Disease But now 'c is lookt upon as a Doctrine not so fit for Protestants as bigotted Papists to whom no Miracle is amiss I come now to the King's Power with relation to forein Parts Which I shall describe as near as I can first as Defensive secondly as Offensive In the first Sense England if well united is of all the States in Europe the least subject to an Invasion especially since the Conjunction of Scotland The whole Island is naturally so well senced with the Ocean and when Occasion requires so well garded by those moving Castles the King's Ships of War the strongest and best built in the whole World The Kingdom besides is so abundantly furnished with Men and Horses with Provisions and Ammunition and Mony the Sinews of War that nothing but our intestine Divisions can make us a Prey to the greatest Potentates of Europe tho united together As for the King's Power abroad not only our Neighbours but the most remote Places have sufficiently felt it and this at a time when Scotland and Ireland were usually at enmity with Him 'T is true since the Reign of Qâ— Elizabeth what with our Distractions at home and the Weakness or Effeminacy of some of one Kings England has either been Idle or taken up with Intestine Broils Only in Cromwel's Time we humbled the Hollanders scowred the Algerines kept the French and the Pope in aw and took Jamaica from Spain Our greatest Exploits were upon our own selves when being unhappily involved in Civil Wars for several Years together we destroy'd one another with a fatal Courage Then were computed about two hundred thousand Foot and fifty thousand Horse to be in Arms on both sides which had they been imploy'd abroad might have shaken the greatest part of Europe And here I cannot but with an aking heart apply the Words of Lucan Heu quantum potuit Coeli Pelagique parari Hoc quem Civiles fuderunt Sanguine Dextrae In English thus How much both Sea and Land might have been gained By their dear Bloud which Civil Wars have drained Of so martial Spirit the English are and their fear of Death so little that as Dr. Chamberlain has well observed no Neighbourâ—â—ation scarce durst ever abide Battle with â—hem either by Sea or Land upon equal Terms â—nd now we are ingaged in a just War both with Ireland and France under a Prince of â—o great Conduct and Courage incouraged by â—â—s Parliament assisted and faithfully served by the greatest General now in Europe I cannot but hope well from our Armies both by Seu and Land if our provoked God do not fight against us The next Thing that offers it self to our Consideration is the King of England's Court which for State Greatness and good Order besides the constant Concourse of Nobility and Gentry resorting thither when there is no Jealousy between the King and his People is one of the chief Courts of Europe It is as an Author says a Monarchy within a Monarchy consisting of Ecclesiastical Civil and Military Persons the two last under their proper Government To support the Grandure of this Court and the other Charges of the Crown in time of Peace the Kings of England have always had competent Revenues Which never were raised by any of those sordid Ways used in other Countries but consist chiefly in Domains or Lands belonging to the Crown in Customs and Excise Anciently the very Domains of the Crown and Fee-Farm Rents were so considerable that they were almost sufficient to discharge all the ordinary Expences of the Crown without any Tax or Impost upon the Subject Then there was scarce a County in England but the King had in it a Royal Castle a Forest and a Park to Receive and Divert Him in his Royal Progresses A piece of Grandure which no King else could boast of But upon the Restauration of King Charles the Crown Revenues being found much Impaired and the Crown Charges increasing upon the growing Greatness of our Neighbours the French and Dutch the Parliament settled upon the King a Yearly Revenue of Twelve Hundred Thousand Pounds by several Imposts besides the Domains and other Profits arising to the Crown in Tenths and First-Fruits in Reliefs Fines Amerciaments and Confiscations And the whole Revenue improved to that degree that in the late Reign it was judged to amount to near two Millions Which is a Fair Revenue in Time of Peace In Time of War the Parliament supplies the King according to his Occasions by such Taxes to be raised upon the Nation as they think most convenient CHAP. X. Of the Government of England by Regency Also of the Succession to the Crown THere are three Cases wherein the Kingdom of England is not immediately governed by the King but by a Substitute Regent And those are the Kings Minority Absence or Incapacity The King is by Law under Age when he is under twelve Years old And till he has attained to that Age the Kingdom is governed by a Regent Protector or Gardian appointed either by the King his Predecessor or for want of such Appointment by the Three States assembled in the Name of the Infant
Fee-simple make Leases and Grants and sue in her own Name without the King which is not in the power of any other Feme-covert or married Woman to do A Queen Dowager or Widow-Queen is still Respected as a Queen in her Widowhood and keeps a Court accordingly And though she should marry a private Gentleman as did Queen Catharine King Henry the Fifths Widow she does not lose her Dignity By the Sons and Daughters of England I mean the King's Children So called because all the Subjects of England have a special Interest i◠Them though their Education and the Disposing of Them is only in the King The Eldest Son commonly called the Prince of Wales is born Duke of Cornwal and afterwards created Prince of Wales Upon his Birth he is by Law of full Age to sue for the Livery of the said Dukedom as if he were full a Years of Age. But so much of the Lands 〈◊〉 Demesns of it have been Alienated that h◠Revenues are chiefly out of the Tin-Mines i◠Cornwall Which with all other Profits of the Dutchy amount yearly to the Sum of 140◠Pounds and the Prince's whole Revenues to about 20000 l. When King Edward I had compleated the Conquest of Wales He divided it into Seven Shires to which Henry VIII added five more out of the March Lands Over each of the Seven Shires King Edward placed a particular English Lieutenant and over the whole he designed a Vicegerent The Welch being disgusted at this He sent for his Queen then great with Child to Caernarvan where she was delivered of a Son Upon the News whereof the King assembled the Chief Men of that Nation and offered to name them a Governour born in Wales who could not speak one word of English and against whose Life they could take no just exception Such a one when they had all sworn to obey he named his young Son Edward Whereupon He created him Prince of Wales and since that time the Kings of England eldest Sons have been called Princes of Wales Whereas while Normandy was in the Power of the English which lasted till the Reign of King John they were stiled Dukes of Normandy The Investiture is performed by the Imposition of a Cap of Estate and a Coronet on the Princes Head as a Token of his Principality by delivering into his hand a Verge of Gold the Emblem of Government by putting a Gold Ring on his Finger in token that he must be a Husband to his Country and a Father to her Children and by giving him a Patent to hold the said Principality to Him and his Heirs Kings of England By which Words the Separation of it from the Crown is prohibited and the King keeps to himself an excellent Occasion of obliging unto Him his Son when he pleases In Imitation of which Custom John I King of Castille and Leon made his Son Henry Prince of the Asturias a Country so Craggy and Mountainous that it may not improperly be called the Wales of Spain And all the Spanish Princes ever since have been honoured with that Title The Mantle worn in Parliament by the Prince of Wales has for Distinctions sake one gard more than a Duke's his Coronet of Crosses and Flower de luces and his Cap of State indented His Arms differ from the Kings only by addition of a Label of three points And his peculiar Device is a Coronet beautified with three Ostrich Feathers inscribed with ICH DIEN that is I serve Alluding perhaps to that in the Gospel The Heir while he is a Child differs not from a Servant Which Device was born at the Battel of Cressy by John King of Bohemia serving there under the French King and there slain by Edward the Black Prince Since worn by the Princes of Wales and by the Vulgar called the Princes Arms. In short the King of England's Eldest Son has ever since been stiled Prince of Wales Duke of Aquitain and Cornwal and Earl of Chester and Flint these Earldoms being conferred upon him by Letters Patent As Eldest Son to the King of Scotland he is Duke of Rothsay and Seneschal of Scotland from his Birth Though he is a Subject yet the Law looks upon his Person as so Sacred that it is high Treason to imagine his Death or violate his Wife The Younger Sons of England depend altogether upon the King's Favour both for Titles of Honour and Revenues sutable to their Birch For they are not born Dukes or Earls but are so created according to the Kings Pleasure Neither have they as in France certain Appanages but only what Revenue the King pleases to bestow upon them They are indeed by Birth-right as well as the Prince of Wales Counsellors of State whereby they may fit themselves to manage the weighty Affairs of the Kingdom The Daughters are called Princesses And to violate them unmarried is High Treason The Title of Royal Highness is common to all the King's Children All Subjects ought to be uncovered in their Presence to kneel when they are admitted to kiss their hands and to be served on the Knee at Table unless the King be present Lastly all Persons of the Royal Bloud being a Lawful Issue have the Precedency of all others in England As for the King 's Natural or Illegitimate Sons and Daughters they are commonly created Dukes and Dutchesses and bear what Surname the King pleases to give them King Henry I. and Charles II. of blessed Memory are noted to have had the most of any CHAP. XII Of the Nine Great Officers of the Crown NEXT to the Royal Family the Great Officers of the Crown come of course to be Inquired into which are Nine in Number Viz. The Lord High Steward The Lord High Chancellor The Lord High Treasurer The Lord President of the Kings Council The Lord Privy Seal The Lord Great Chamberlain The Lord High Constable The Lord Earl Marshal The Lord High Admiral The Lord High Steward of England is the highest Officer under the King His Office not unlike that of the Mayre of the Pallace under the ancient Kings of France is to rule and govern the Kingdom under the King in Time of Peace and War during his Reign Which Power being thought too large and exorbitant for a Subject to have this Great Officer has been discontinned ever since Henry of Bullingbrock Son to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster afterwards King of England under the Name of Henry IV. Only at a Coronation also for the Trial of a Peer or Peeress for Treason or Felony or some other great Crime the King makes a High Steward for that Time Who during his Stewardship is called His Grace and bears a white Staff in his hand which he openly breaks when the Business is over and so ends his Office By virtue of his Office at a Coronation he sits Judicially at the King's Pallace at Westminster Where he receives the Bills and Petitions of all such Noblemen and others who by reason of their Tenure or otherwise
High Admiral of England an Office held by Patent and of so great a Trust that it has usually been given to Princes of the Royal Bloud For the Lord High Admiral is Intrusted with no less than the Management of all Maritime Affairs with the Government of the King's Navy with Power of Decision in all Causes Maritime aswell Civil as Criminal of all Things done upon or beyond the Sea in any Part of the World in all Ports and Havens upon the Sea-Coasts and all Rivers below the first Bridge next towards the Sea In short the Admiralty being in a manner a separate Kingdom from the rest the Lord High Admiral may be reputed at least the Viceroy thereof A Multitude of Officers high and low are under him both at Sea and Land some of a Military others of a Civil Capacity some Judicial others Ministerial And under him is held the High Court of Admiralty the Places and Offices whereof are in his Gift The last High Admiral of England was the late King when Duke of York For since he came to the Crown the Office was executed by Seven Lords Commissioners as it is to this day CHAP. XIII Of Their present Majesties King WILLIAM and Queen MARY With a brief Account of Their Accession to the Crown KING WILLIAM our present Monarch is the only Issue of the late Illustrious Prince William of Nassaw Prince of Orange and of the Deceased Princess Royal Mary eldest Daughter to King Charles I who was wedded to the foresaid Prince in the Year 1641. His Majesty was born in Holland Nov. 4th 1650 ten days after his Fathers Death and was Christened by the Names of William Henry William being his Fathers Name and Henry his Grandfathers The House of Nassaw is an Ancient and most Illustrious Family so called from Nassaw a Town and County in Weteravia a Province of Germany That Branch of it from whence the King is descended had their usual Seat at Dillenburg not far from Nassaw before they settled in the Low-Countries whence for Distinctions sake they were named the Earls of Nassaw of the House of Dillenburg Otho of Nassaw who died Anno 1190 was the Founder of the present Family of the Princes of Orange out of which descended Adolph Earl of Nassaw who was chosen Emperour in the Year 1292. By the Marriage of Engelbert the seventh Earl of this House with Mary Daughter and Heir of Philip Lord of Breda in Brabant that Town and Barony with many other fair Estates in the Netherlands was added to the Family And by the Marriage of Henry the tenth Earl of Nassaw Anno 1515. with Claude of Chalons Sister and Heir of Philibert Prince of Orange this Principality bordering upon Provence and Dauphene within the Dominions of France accrued to the Family So much the worse for having so ill an Neighbour as the present French King who has long since rapaciously seized upon it but left however what he could not take away the King 's just Title to it In short our Gracious King William is the 18th Earl of Nassaw beginning with Otho aforesaid and the 7th Prince of Orange of his Family beginning with Rene of Nassaw Son of Henry and Claude who succeeded Philibert his Uncle in the Principality of Orange A Family as much honoured for the personal Merit of the Princes of it as any other in Europe and to which the States of Holland ow the Liberty and Greatness they injoy All the World knows how great a Patron and Assertor of the Belgick Liberties against the Spaniard was the most noble and generous Prince William of Nassaw one of his Majestieâ— Ancestors And to pass by the generous Exploits of his noble Successors till the present King William 't is well known what his Majestly has done to rescue not only his Native Country but the best Part of Europe from its Oppressors It has been of late Years both at home and abroad the Maxim of some Princes to outvy each other in preying upon and destroying not only their Neighbours but their own Protestant Subjects by all Methods of Perfidiousness and Cruelty To establish or maintain their Tyranny they went about to introduce a general Ignorance For where Subjects part with their Reason 't is easy for them to part with their Liberty witness those miserable Inslaved Countries where Popery domineers On the contrary the House of Orange has always appeared against that ravenous and inhumane Principle And as if Providence had appointed them for a Check to Tyranny God has been pleased accordingly to bless their just Indeavours Never the Liberty of England and the Protestant Interest in general lay more at stake than it did in the late Reign 'T is plain there was a general Design to extirpate Herely in a Popish Sense and to inslave all Europe The Plot was laid in the Reign of blessed King Charles who with a shew of Proteslantism made the Way smooth for Popery At last when all Things were finely prepared to the hand of his next Heir King Charles go's off the Stage and his Brother to play the last Act enters and ascends the Throne No Prince more Courteous more Obliging or more Promising at first than He was to his new Subjects The Church of England Triumphed in his Exaltation and Addressed Him from all Parts of the Kingdom as their Tutelaâ— Angel The People in general look'd upon him as an Incomparable Hero who would quickly make it his Business to pull down the Hector of France and to carry the Glory of England beyond all his Predecessors In short so great were the Hopes of this King that Edward III and Henry V the most glorious Monarchs of England were upon his Account to be hissed out of our English Chronicles No body dreamed of a Popish Catechism to be the first step to this Glory nor of an Army to be raised for the defence of it Under whose shelter besides a secret League with France the Prerogative began presently to swell above its Banks the Laws to be Overwhelmed the Liberty and Property of the Subject Invaded the Church of England Crushed that had raised the King to the Throne Popery crowing over all the Nation and to crown all their Hopes presto a Prince of Wales In short to speak in terms of War the Miner was fix'd and we must either Surrender or be Stormed This was our Condition when the Prince of Orange our present King undertook our Deliverance and effected it under God in a miraculous manner Upon whose Approach our Mass-Hero fled left us to shift for our selves and the Popish Party to the mercy of the Rabble This hapned Dec. 11th 1688 a fatal Year in this and the foregoing Age to Popery iâ— England In that state of Anarchy what could the Nation do less than provide for a Settlement under the gracious Influences of the Prince Which was accordingly done in as regular 〈◊〉 Way as the present state of Affairs would â—ow King James having thus deserted the
Four Daily Waiters each 150 00 00    Eight Quarter-Waiters each 50 00 00    Four Grooms each 20 00 00 53 00 00 To the Presence Chamber Four Gentlemen Vshers Daily Waiters each 20 00 00 130 00 00 Eight Gentlemen Vshers Quarter-Waiters each 10 00 00 140 00 00 Two Barbers each 20 00 00 180 00 00 Four Pages each 02 00 00 23 00 00 Amongst which the Gentlemen Vshers Daily Waiters attend next to the King's Person and after the Lord Chamberlain and the Vice-Chamberlain they order all Affairs The chief of them is called the Black-Rod from a black Staff which he bears in his hand Of whom I shall speak more at large in another place To the Great Chamber  Per Annum  Wages Board-wages Fourteen Grooms or Messengers each 40 00 00    As to the Bed-Chamber 'T is under the peculiar Direction and Conduct of the Groom of the Stole so called from the Latine Stola a Robe of State or long Robe His Office is to put on the Kings first Garment or Shirt every Morning and to order the Things of the Bed-Chamber His Wages are 33 06 08 Board-Wages 966 13 04 In all 1000 00 00 He is the first Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber whereof there are nine in all Their Wages each 1000 00 00 They are usually of the prime Nobility And their Office in general is to wait each of them in his turn one Week of nine in the King's Bed-Chamber where they ly by the King on a Pallet-Bed all night They also wait upon the King when he eats in private for then the Cup-bearers Carvers and Sewers do not wait Next to the Gentlemen of the Bed-Chamber are  Per Annum  Wages Board wages Seven Grooms each 500 00 00  And Six Pages each 02 13 04 77 06 08 Amongst the other Officers and Servants of the King's House are also reckoned Two Secretaries of State one at 730 l. Board-Wages the other at 292 l. Who have each his Vnder-Secretary and several Clerks As to their Office I shall explain it when I come to speak of the Privy Council in my Third Part. Four Clerks of the Signet each at 30 l. Board Wages The Master of the Great Wardrobe a Superiour and Independent Officer whose Sâ—â—ry is 2000 l. per Annum This is a great Office made by King James I. a Corporation or Body Politick for ever An Office which furnishes the Court and foreign Embassadors Houses at their first Arrival here with Beds Hangings and other Necessaries that makes Provisions for Coronations Marriages and Funerals that provides Presents for foreign Princes and Ambassadors Cloths of Estate and other Furniture for the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and all his Majesties Ambassadors abroad This is the Office which provides all Robes for forein Knights of the Garter for the Officers of the Garter Coats for Heralds and Pursuivants at Arms and Livories for His Majesties Servants The King has also out of this Office all the Linnen and Lace that he wears The Master of this Wardrobe Kept in York-Buildings since the Fire has under him several Officers and sworn Servants to the King The principal whereof is a Deputy at 200 a Year Saâ—ary and a Clerk whose Place is worth 300 l. a Year But besides this Great Wardrobe there are divers standing Wardrobes at Whitehall Windfor Hampton-Court the Tower of London Greenwich and other Places whereof there are fivers Officers all under the Lord Chamberlain â—nd to the Keeper of the Standing Wardrobe where the King shall reside there is an Allowâ—ce of 127 l. 15. shill per Annum Lastly there is the Removing Wardrobe which â—ways attends upon the Person of the King â—een and their Children upon Ambassadors â—hristenings Masques Plays c. Whose Offiâ—ers are also at the Lord Chamberlain's Comâ—and Viz.  Per Annum A Yeoman 230 00 00 A Clerk 160 00 00 Two Grooms each 130 00 00 Three Pages each 100 00 00 To the foresaid Officers add The Master of the Robes who has the Charge of all His Majesties Robes and wearing Apparel He has under him a Clerk whose Salary is 100 l. a Yeoman 100 l. two Grooms each 50 a Brusher 40 l. and a Page 30. Master of the Jewel-house who has 400 l. Board-Wages Treasurer of the Chamber Privy Purse Master of the Ceremonies An Office instituted by King James I for the Reception of Ambassadors and Strangers of quality with a Salary of 200 l. a Year He has under him aâ— Assistant and Marshal A Knight Marshal 26 l. per Annum Five Vnder-Marshals at 20 l. each per Annum Three Kings of Arms the first called Garter the second Clarencieux the third Norroy The Garter's Office is chiefly to attend and direct those Ceremonies and Solemnities that concert the most noble Order of the Garter to marshaâ— the Solemn Funerals of the Knights of that Oâ—der and other Peers of the Realm and to give Directions in all other Things relating to Arâ— and appertaining to Peerage Clarencieux hiâ— Province is in the Counties that ly in the South of Trent where he properly directs all Thing relating to Arms. And Norroy does the fame iâ— the North Parts of Trent To those three Kings of Arms six Herald four Pursuivants and nine Sergeants at Arms are Subordinate who give attendance with them at all publick Solemnities Each Sergeant's Salary is 100 l. per Annum A Groom Porter Whose Office is to see the King's Lodgings furnished as they ought to be to find Cards c. when the King or Queen plays and to decide differences arising at any Game His Yearly Fee is 2 l. 13. s. 4. d. and his Board-wages 127 l. 15 sh A Knight Harbinger The Keeper of the standing Wardrobe A Body-Laundress whose Salary is 20 l. and Board-Wages 199 l. per Annum A Master of the Revels Who is to order all Things concerning Comedies Balls and Masques at Coutt He has a Yeoman under him whose Fee is 46 l. 11 s. 8 d. A Keeper of the Kings private Armory whose Fee is 13 l. 6 s. 8 d. besides his Board Wages 26 l. 13 s. 4. d. A Surveyor of the Chamber and Dresser at the yearly Salary of 11 l. 8 s. 1½ House-Keeper at Whitehall at 650 l. a Year Theater-Keeper at Whitehall at 30 l. a Year Two Gallery-Keepers each at 3 sh a Day Forty Messenger in Ordinary who attend the Council and Secretaries of State at 40 l. each per Annum Master of the Barges at 50 l. a Year Master of the Tennis Courts There is also  Per Annum A Master Faulconer 1500 00 00 A Serjeant of the Hawks 136 00 00 Master of the Hart and Buck-hounds who for himself and the Huntsmen is allowed 2341 l. per Annum Ranger of S. James's Park Ranger of Hide-Park For the King's Diversion there is moreover A fine Set of Musick consisting of 40 Musicians in ordinary And Two Play-Houses with a great many Servants
Date The Pay of each Captain is 20 shill a Day of a Lieutenant 15 of a Cornet 14 of a Guidon 12 of each Exempt 12 of a Brigadier 10 of an Adjutant and Sub-Brigadier twelve pence above the Pay of a private Trooper The Chaplain's Pay is 6 shill 8 Pence a Day the Surgeon's 6 shill and two more for his Chest-Horse the Trumpeter's and Kettle-Drumâ—er's 5 shill According to the Muster-Roll the Chaplain 〈◊〉 listed next to the Guidon and the Surgeon â—ext to the Chaplain Next to the Surgeon he Exempts and Brigadiers then the Audjment and Sub-Brigadiers To each Troop of the Horse Gards there haâ— been added few Years since a Company of Horse-Granadiers Which consists of 60 Men besides Officers all under the Command of the Captain of the Troop of Gards to whom they belong And their Pay is 2 shill 6 pence a Day Their proper Commanders are 2 Lieutenants 2 Sergeants and 2 Corporals the Pay of a Lieucenant being 8 shill a Day of a Sergeanâ— 4 and of a Corporal 3. In each Troop of Granadiers there is 4 Hâ—boys and 2 Drummers their Pay being each a shill 6 pence a Day Next to the four Troops of Horse-Gards there is a Regiment of Horse commonly called the Oxford Regiment because Commanded by the Earl of Oxford It consists of Nine Troops of 50 Men in each Troop And the Colonâ— hereof has Precedencys next to the Captains oâ— the Gards before all other Colonels of Horse whatsoever Change may be of the Colonel and all the Officers thereof In every Troop of this Regiment there is besides the Captain but one Lieutenant a Cornet a Quarter-Master two Corporals and two Trunpeters A Captain 's Pay is 14 sh a Day a Lieutenants 10 a Cornet's 9 a Quarter-Master's 6â— a Corporals 3 and each Trumpeter's 2 sh 8 p. Thâ— Troopers have but 2 shill 6 pence each Lastly there are three Regiments of Foot-Garâ— two English and one Dutch the first and 〈◊〉 consisting of above 2000 Men each divided iâ— 4 Battalions each Battalion into seven Coâ—â—nies of 80 Men each besides Ossicers Whereas the second Regiment consists only of â—3 Companies which make up 1000 Men. The Colonel's Pay as Colonel is 12 sh a Day the Lieut. Colonel's as such 7 shill the Major's as Major 5 the Adjutant's 5 a Captain 's 8 a Lieutenant's 4 an Ensign's 3 〈◊〉 Sergeant's 1 sh 6 pence a Corporal 's and Drummer's 1 sh a common Souldier's 10 pence â—nd out of London but 8. To each Battalion of the foresaid Regiments â—elongs a Company of Foot Granadiers of 80 â—en each and the Dutch Regiment has beâ—â—des a Company of Cadets or young French Gentlemen So much for the Civil and Military Part of â—heir Majesties Court which concerns the â—ody I come now to the Ecclesiastick Part â—hich properly do's regard the Soul and â—heir future Happiness In order to which there is a Royal Chappel besides the Kings Closet or private Oratory â—r God's Servico and Worship Where Prayers â—e read thrice a Day two Sermons preached very Sunday besides other particular Times â—e Communion administred every first Sunday 〈◊〉 the Month throughout the Year besides â—e great Festivals and all Things performed â—th great Decency and Order For the doing whereof there is first a â—an of the Royal Chappel who is usually some â—ave learned Prelate chosen by the King and â—o as Dean owns no Superiour but the â—ng For as the Royal Pallace is exempt â—m all inferiour Temporal Jurisdiction so is 〈◊〉 Chappel from all Spiritual 'T is a Regal Peculiar reserved to the Kings Visitation and immediate Government who is Supreme Ordinary and as it were Prime Bishop over all the Churches and Bishops of England Under the Dean there is a Sub-Dean or Pracentor Capellae and next to him 12 Priests Whereof ones peculiar Office is to read the first Morning Prayers to the Kings Houshold to visit the Sick to examine and prepare Communicants and to do all other Duties-proper for his Station Next to the Priests there are 20 Gentlemen commonly called the Gentlemen or Clerks of the Chappel who with the aforesaid Priests perform in the Chappel the Office of Divine Service in Praying Singing c. And three of these are chosen to be Organists To whom upon Sundays and Holy-Days is joyned a Consort of the Kings Musick Moreover for the Service of the Chappel there are 12 Children in Ordinary who make up the Musical Choir These are instructed in the Rules and Art of Musick by one of the ablest Clerks who is allowed considerably for their Board and his Teaching Here are also attending the Chappel four Officers called Vergers from the Silver Rods which they carry in their Hands The chief whereof is called a Sergeant the next two Yeâ—men and the fourth Groom of the Chappel For the Preaching part the King has no less than 48 Chaplains in Ordinary who are usually eminent Doctors in Divinity and most Deans or Prebends These are under the particular Charge and Direction of the Lord Chamberlain who appoints them the Time for their Service at Court being to wait four of them together Monthly But besides those 48 there are always Supernumeraries some whereof wait by appointment in lieu of those who by reason of Sickness or otherwise can't give their attendance And as Lent is a particular Time of the Year for Devotion tho it is not observed in England with that Strictness and Superstition as it is in the Roman States so the Royal Chappel shews an excellent Example at that time especially to all other Churches and Chappels of England In order to which the Lord Chamberlain some time before Lent do's appoint the Lent-Preachers and causes a List of them to be printed with their respective Times for Preaching during Lent Then the Sermon-Days are Wednesdays Fridays and Sundays Weekly The first Wednesday being Ash-Wednesday is fixt for the Dean of the Chappel to preach before the King and the Friday after for the Dean of S. Paul's Each Wednesday after one of the Kings Chaplains is appointed to preach every Friday the Dean of some Cathedral or Collegiate Church and on Good Friday the Dean of Westminster Every Sunday a Bishop on Palm-Sunday an Arch-Bishop and Easter-Day the Lord Almoner Upon Christmas Easter and Whitsunday the King and. Queen do usually receive the Holy Sacrament only with some of the Royal Family and two or three of the principal Bishops Those are three Days of twelve in the Year on which Their Majesties attended with the principal Nobility adorned with their Collaâ—s of the Garter together with some of the Heralds in their rich Coats make in a grave sodemn manner their Offering of Gold at the Altar which by the Dean of the Chappel is distributed afterwards among the Poor The same is a Sum of Gold to this day called the Besant or the Bizantine from Bizantium the old Name of Constantinople where the piece of Gold was coined which anciently was Offered by
the Kings of England The Gold to be offered is delivered to the King and Queen by the Lord Steward or some other of the principal Officers and it is Offered to God by Their Majesties as an Acknowledgement that by his Grace They hold their Kingdoms of him The other Days of the Year on which they make the same Offering are All-Saints New-Years Day Candlemas Annunciation Ascension Day S. John the Baptist and Michaelmas Day when only Gold is offered To which add Twelfth Day when Gold Frankincense and Myrrh are Offered by the King in several Purses The Lord Almoner is usually a Bishop Whose Office is to dispose of the Moneys allowed by the King for Alms of all Deodands and Goods of Self Murderers forfeited to the King and always bestowed in Alms to the Poor He has the Priviledge to give the King's Dish that is the first Dish at Dinner which is set upon the King's Table to whatsoever Poor-man he pleases or Mony in lieu thereof upon his Majesties account Wherever the Court resides 24 Poor men are nominated by the Officers of the adjacent Parish among whom Mony Bread and Beer or all Mony is equally divided at the Court Gate by the Lord Almoner Order at 7 of the Clock every Morning And it has been the Custom for every Poor-man before he received the Alms to repeat the Creâ—â— and the Lords Prayer in the presence of one of the King's Chaplains deputed by the Lord Almoner Besides there are many poor Pensioners to the King and Queen below Stairs who have a Competency duly paid unto them by the Almoner And when the King is in his Progress his Lordship or his Sub-Almoner for him is to scatter new-coined Two-pences in the Towns and Places where the King passes through in his Progress to a certain Sum by the Year The Lord Almoner is to see all these Things done for the Performance whereof he has 3 Officers allowed under him to wit a Sub-Almoner a Yeoman and a Groom And for that purpose there is at Court a particular Office from hence called the Almonry On Maundy Thursday being the Thursday before Easter so called from the French Mande a sort of Basket is performed the Ceremony of Washing the Feet of as many Poor-men as the Years the King has reigned Which is done sometimes by the King himself and in his absence by the Lord Almoner a piece of Humility taken from the Pattern of our Saviour When the Poor-mens Feet are washed he wipes them with a Towel Then he gives every one of them for Cloathing two Yards and a half of Woollen-Cloth Linnen-Cloth for Two Shirts a pair of Shoes and a pair of Stockings For Eating six Peny-loaves of Bread with 3 Dishes of Fish in Platters whereof one of Salt Salmon another of green Fish or Cod the third of pickle or red Herrings or red Sprats For Drink a Gallon of Beer and a Quart bottle of Wine And for Pocket Mony a red-leather Purse with as many single Pence as the King is Years old and in such another Purse as many Shillings as the King has reigned Years The Queen does also do the like to divers poor Women Lastly the King has a Clerk of the Closet who is commonly a reverend sober and learned Divine His Office is to attend at the King 's right hand during Divine Service to resolve all Doubts concerning Spiritual Matters and to wait on his Majesty in his Closet or private Oratory The Dean of the Chappel's Fee is 200 l. Yearly and a Table the Sub-Dean's 100 the Priests and Clerks of the Chappel each 70 l. The Lord Almoner has no Fee The Sub-Almoner has but 6 l. 18. sh a Year But the Yeoman has 30 and the Groom 20 l. a Year The Clerk of the Closet receives a Fee of 20 Nobles per Annum So far I have done with the King's Court which the Queen as His Royal Consort has a great share unto And yet Her Majesty has her own Court besides to Her self consisting both of Men and Women with a sutable Revenue to support it First she has  Per Annum   A Lord Chamberlain 1200 00 00 A Vice-Chamberlain 300 00 00 A Secretary 200 00 00 Three Gentlemen Ushers of the Privy Chaember each 200 00 00 Two Cup-bearers each 33 06 08 Two Carvers each 33 06 08 Two Sewers each 33 06 08 Three Gentlemen Ushers daily Waiters each 150 00 00 Four Gentlemen Ushers Quarterly Waiters each 75 00 00 Four Grooms of the Privy Chamber each 60 00 00 Two Pages of the Presence each 40 00 00 One Page of the Robes 30 00 00 Six Pages of the Back Stairs each 80 00 00 Six Grooms of the Great Chamber each 40 00 00 One Physician 300 00 00 One Apothecary 200 00 00 A Clerk of the Closet 06 13 04 A Treasurer and Receiver general 50 00 00 An Auditor general 100 00 00 The Auditor's Clerk 20 00 00 The Treasurer's Clerk 40 00 00 The Secretaries Clerk 10 00 00 Two Messengers each 11 01 08 A Porter of the Back-Stairs 40 00 00 A Master of the Barges 20 00 00 Four and twenty Watermen each 03 02 06 Officers and Servants of the Stables A Master of the Horse 800 00 00 Three Equerries each 220 00 00 Two Pages of Honour each 100 00 00 A Purveyor 40 00 00 A Yeoman Rider 100 00 00 A Yeoman of the Carriages 18 00 00 Five Coachmen each 75 00 00 Twelve Footmen each 53 00 00 Three Grooms each 40 00 00 Four Chairmen each 36 00 00 A Bottleman 50 00 00 A Groom Farrier 20 00 00 A Groom-Sadler 20 00 00 A Groom of the Stole and Lady of the Robes 1200 00 00 Five Ladies of the Bed Chamber each 500 00 00 Six Maids of Honour the first 300 00 00 The other five each 200 00 00 Six Women of the Bed-Chamber each 200 00 00 A Laundress 260 00 00 A Seamstress and Starcher 100 00 00 A Necessary Woman 60 00 00 A Woman to clean the Privy Chambers 30 00 00 CHAP. XVI Of their present Majesties Land and Sea Forces and the Management thereof THeir Majesties Land-Forces are either Ordinary as the Horse and Foot Guards the several Garrisons and the standing Militia of the Country Or Extraordinary as the present victorious Army in Ireland The Horse and Foot-Guards I have already described in the foregoing Account of the King and Queens Court where it appears they amount to 7000 Men at least The principal Garrisoned Places in England are Portsmouth Plimouth the Tower of London Windsor-Castle Chester Carlisle Hull Berwick Dover-Castle and these two Forts on the Thames Sheerness and Tilbury In the Isle of Wight there are constant Garrisons at Cowes Sandham Fort West-Yarmouth and Carisbrook So there is at Hurst and Calshot Castles upon two Points of Hampshire shooting forth into the Sea over against the said Isle To which add Upner Castle in Kent Landguard Fort in Suffolk Clifford Tower and Scarborough Castle
in Yorkshire Tinmouth Castle in Northumberland and Holy Island near the Coast of that County S. Maries Castle among the Isles of Scilly Pendennis in Cornwal and Portland Castle in Dorsetshire Besides the Islands of Jersey and Garnsey on the Coast of Normandy The Number of Men in each of those Garrisons is uncertain for it is greater or lesser as Occasion serves Most of them are unregimented Companies These together with the Royal Guards being the standing Land-Forces in Their Majesties Pay there is for the Paying of them first a general Officer called the Pay-Master General who has several Clerks under him Next is the Commissary General of the Musters who has a Deputy Commissary in London besides eight other Deputy-Commissaries who have their distinct Circuits in the Country for Mustering the Forces which lye in the several Garrisons There is also a Secretary at War with several Clerks and a Messenger under him Which three considerable Offices are kept at the Horse-Guard Moreover there is a Judge Advocate a Scout-Master General an Adjutant General and a Marshal of the Horse besides a Chirurgeon General Amongst Their Majesties Land Forces we may reckon the Militia or Train Bands of every County as being wholly at the King's Disposal and bound to Assist Him upon all Occasions within the Bounds of the Realm In Queen Elizabeth's Time a general Muster was made by her Order of all Men able to bear Arms from the Age of 16 to 60 who then amounted to three Millions of Men whereof six hundred Thousand fit for War But in Time of Peace the Matter is so regulated that there is not above one hundred thousand Horse and Foot actually Inrolled for the Defence of the Realm The Management whereof is in the hands of the Lord Lieutenants of the several Counties of England who are usually of the principal Rank amongst the Peers of the Realm chosen for that purpose by the King and so created by his Commission They have Power by Act of Parliament to charge any Person with Horse Horsemen and Arms that has 500 l. a Year or 6000 l. personal Estate and with a Foot Souldier any Person that has 50 l. yearly Revenue or 600 l. personal Estate Those that have meaner Estates are to joyn two or three together either to find a Horse and Horseman or a Foot Souldier according to their Estates They have also Power to Arm Array and Form the Forces into Companies Troops and Regiments and to make their Officers by giving them Commissions and upon any Rebellion or Invasion to lead and imploy the Men so Armed within their respective Counties or into any other County as the King shall give Order They name their Deputy Lieutenants and present them to the King for his Confirmation Who are to be of the principal Gentry of the Country and have the same Power as the Lord Lieutenant in his absence To find out Ammunition and other Necessaries there is a Tax of 70000 l. a Month upon the whole Kingdom whereof the Lord Lieutenants or Deputies or any three or more of them may levy a Fourth Part of each Mans Proportion in it And when occasion shall be to bring the Militia into actual Service the Persons so charged are to provide each Souldier respectively with pay in hand for a Month at the rate of 2 shill a Day for a Horseman and 12 pence for a Foot Souldier For Repayment of which Mony and the satisfaction of the Officers for their Pay during the time aforesaid Provision is to be made by the King out of the publick Revenue and till the same be actually performed none can be charged with another Months Pay These Forces are always to be in readiness with all Things necessary at the beat of Drum or sound of Trumpet to appear muster and be at certain times trained and disciplined Now to give speedy notice of an approaching Invasion there are all over England high Poles erected upon eminent Places both Inland and Maritime with Pitch-barrels fastened on the Top known by the name of Beacons Which being set on fire one by the sight of another the whole Kingdom has thereby notice in few Hours of the approaching Danger Whereupon the Militia to secure the Kingdom makes haste to the Sea-Coasts As for the present Army which God has lately blest with a glorious Victory carrying with it the Reduction of Ireland and I hope a Fate upon France it was lately Computed to be near Fifty thousand strong Horse Foot and Dragoons consisting of English Irish French Danish and Dutch Forces I wish for the satisfaction of the Reader that I could give a particular and exact Account of this brave and gallant Army But rather than do it imperfectly I beg the Reader 's leave to decline it And so I come to the Maritime Power of England Which consists in general of about 130 Men of War besides Fireships Yachts Hulks Ketches Sloops Hays and Smacks and several other Vessels for Tenders and Victuallers The Men of War are divided into six Rates or Ranks Built in several Places but most at Woolwich Chatham Deptford Blackwall Harwich and Portsmouth The following List gives you the Names of them according to their Rates in the Alphabetick Order with the Year when they were built also the Number of Tuns Men and Guns each of them commonly carries abroad in Time of War Those whose Names be in the Roman Letter are the Thirty that were built by an Act of Parliament made in the Year 1676. First Rates Ships Built An. Tuns Men. Guns S. Andrew 70 1313 730 96 Britannia 82 1620 815 100 Charles 67 1229 710 96 Royal Charles 72 1531 780 100 Royal James 75 1422 780 100 London 70 1328 730 96 S. Michael 69 1101 600 90 Royal Prince 70 1403 780 100 Royal Sovereign  1605 815 100 Rebuilt     Second Rates Albemarle 81 1462 660 90 Catharine 64 1050 540 82 Coronation 85 1475 660 90 Duke 82 1546 660 90 Dutchess 79 1475 660 90 S. George 22 891 460 72 Neptune 83 1475 660 90 Ossory 82 1300 660 90 Rainbow 17 868 410 64 French Ruby  868 570 80 Sandwich 79 1395 660 90 Triumph 23 891 460 70 Vangard 78 1357 660 90 Victory Rebuilt 63 1029 530 82 Unicorn 33 823 410 64 Windsor Castle 78 1462 660 90 Third Rates Berwick 79 1089 460 70 Breda 79 1050 460 72 Burford 79 1174 460 70 Cambridge  941 420 70 Captain 78 1164 460 72 Defiance 75 881 420 70 Dreadnought 53 732 355 62 Dunkirk 51 662 340 60 Eagle 79 1057 460 70 Edgar 68 994 445 72 Elizabeth 79 1151 460 70 Essex 79 1068 460 70 Exeter 79 1070 460 70 Expedition 78 1057 460 70 Grafton 79 1184 460 70 Hampton Court 78 1105 460 70 Harwich 74 993 420 70 Hope 78 1058 460 70 Kent Rebuilt 79 1064 460 70 Lenox 78 1096 460 70 Lyon Rebuilt 58 717 340 60 Mary 49 777 355 62 Monk 59 703 340 60 Monmouth
and Queen as they were lately settled by King and Parliament differ in several Points from the Settlement made in the Reign of Charles II and Confirmed to the late King James 'T is true the Excise which consists in certain Impositions upon Beer Ale and other Liquors is Settled upon Them for their Lives and the Life of the Survivor of Them But out of it a Yearly Rent of 20000 l. comes to Her Royal Highness the Princess of Denmark and her Issue during Their Majesties Lives and the Survivor of Them The Custom upon Commodities Imported and Exported which was settled upon King Charles II and afterwards his Successor for their respective Lives is now Confined within the Term of four Years to commence on the 24th Day of December 1690. And that great Branch of the Revenue the Hearth-Mony which was for ever Settled in the Crown to the great Grievance of the People is now lopt off by Act of Parliament upon the King 's generous Motion for the Relief of His Subjects As to Their Majesties other Revenues I refer you to the Ninth Chapter Which with the Excise and Custom come to above Twelve hundred thousand Pound a Year that is about 16 Millions of French Livers A Revenue which may serve in Time of Peace to Keep up the Honour of the Crown not to inable any Ambitious or Over-covetous Prince to Invade the Property and Liberty of the Engglish Subjects or under a vain Pretence of his own Glory to disturb the Peace and Quiet of his Neighbours A sad Experience whereof we have seen of late Years by the Practice of that Ambitious Monarch the French King whose exorbitant Incomes have helped him to Crush first his Subjects and then most of his Neighbours But when the Nation is concerned in a forein War and the War grounded upon Equity and Honour the Parliaments of England seldom fail of Supplying the King with Subsidies suitable to the present Occasion by a Land-Tax Poll-Mony and such other Ways as they think most convenient In the mean time as the Custom and Excise are the two principal Branches of Their Majesties Revenues let us see how the same are managed how the Products thereof come into the Exchequer and are there disposed of by such thrifty Methods that all Charges born it costs the King little above 2 Shillings in the Pound For the Managing of the Custom-Revenue there are in the first place at present Seven Commissioners who have the Charge and Oversight of all Their Majesties Customs in all Ports of England Which Customs amount to about 600000 l. a Year whereof the Port of London only pays two Thirds that is about 400000 l. Yearly The said Commissioners sit day by day at the Custom-House London They hold their Places by Patent from the King and have each a Salary of 1000 l. per Annum Under these are a great Number of Officers imployed both at London and in the Out-Ports some of them of considerable quality and ability Such as Collectors Customers Comptrollers Surveyors Registers Searchers Waiters c. whose due Perquisites are so considerable that to some they are more than their respective Salaries First there is A Collector Inwards and for the Act of Navigation 966 13 04 A Collector Outwards 276 00 00 A Customer of the Cloth and petty Customs 277 06 08 Two Customers of the great Customs each 50 00 00 A Comptroller General of the the Accompts 500 00 00 A Comptroller of the Cloth and petty Customs 100 00 00 A Surveyor General 500 00 00 A Surveyor of the Out-Ports 250 00 00 A Register of the Seizures 106 00 00 A Head-Searcher 120 00 00 Nineteen King's Waiters each 52 00 00 Forty Land-Waiters each 80 00 00 There is also a Secretary a Ware-house-Keeper a Surveyor of the Ware-house 7 Land-Surveyors 8 Tide-Surveyors 7 Under-Searchers these at 12 l. per Annum and many more Officers that I pass by for brevities sake Besides several Persons Commissioned to seize Uncustomed Goods either Inward or Outward bound 80 Tide-Waiters whose Fee is each 5 l. a Year and 3 shill a Day besides extraordinary Tide-Waiters allowed no Salary but only 3 shill a Day when Imployed To which add Noon-Tenders Watchmen and abundance of other inferiour Officers The Excise Office is Kept in a stately House in Broad Street where this Revenue is also managed by Seven Commissioners who receive here the whole Product of the Excise all over England and pay it into the Exchequer They have each of them 1000 l. Salary per Annum and are obliged by Oath to take no Fee nor Reward but from the King only Under these is A Register and Secretary 500 00 00 An Auditor who for himself and Clerks is allowed 700 00 00 A Comptroller and his Clerks 1240 00 00 There are other considerable Places belonging to this Office both within Doors and without which are injoyed and officiated by very sufficient Persons Particularly the House-Keeper's Place worth 400 l. per Annum And to collect the Excise-Duty all over the Kingdom a great Number of Men appointed for that purpose whose Salary is 20 shill a Week But 't is Observable that from the foresaid Commissioners there lies an Appeal to five others called the Commissioners of Appeal whose yearly Salary from the King is 200 l. each These and all other Their Majesties Revenues are paid at Westminster into the Exchequer that Ocean of Treasure which receives all those Streams and returns them again to refresh the Kingdom by the constant Payments out of it Whereby is caused a great Circulation of Mony throughout the Land And as there are a great many Officers for Collecting the King's Revenues so there are not a few to Receive and Disburse the same according to His Majesties Order The principal Officer is the Lord Treasurer One of the Great Officers of the Crown Whose Place is sometimes as it is at this present managed by Commissioners appointed by His Majesty The next is the Chancellour of the Exchequer an Officer of great Account and Authority whose Power extends not only in the Exchequer Court but also here in the managing and disposing of the King's Revenue He is Under-Treasurer has the Exchequer-Seal in his Custody and a Superintendency over the Lord Treasurer's Roll. The Places of the Comptroller of the Pipe of the Clerk of the Pleas the Clerk of the Nichils and the two Praisers of the Court besides the Seal thereof are all in his Gift Then there are two Chamberlains who 〈◊〉 in their Custody many ancient Records the Standards of Monies Weights and 〈◊〉 and Doomsday Book otherwise called 〈…〉 Book of the Exchequer First Known by the Name of Rotulus Wintoniae and since named Doomsday Book as containing an exact account of all the Lands of England with the true Value of them and their Owners Names So that when this Book was opened upon any Difference the Cheat appeared and Judgement was given accordingly This Tax-book has been written above
600 Years ago viz. in the Reign of William the Conquerour and was six Years a making The same is Kept under three Locks and Keys not to be lookt into under 6 s. 8 d. and for every Line transcribed is to be paid 4 d. Under the two Chamberlains are their Deputies who sit in the Tally-Court where they examine the Tallies and there is also a Tallyâ—utter attending this Way of Tallies being found by long experience to be absolutely the best Way to avoid all Cozenage in the Kings Revenue Which is after this manner He that pays any Monies into the Exchequer receives for his Acquittance a Tally that is a stick with Words written on it on both sides containing the Acquittance proper to express what the Mony received is for This being cloven asunder by the Deputy-Chamberlains the Stock is delivered to the Party that paid the Mony the Counter-stock or Counter-foil remaining with them Who afterwards deliver it over to other Deputies to be Kept till it be called for and joyned with the Stock After which they send it by an Officer of their own to the Pipe to be applied to the Discharge of the Accomptant Next to the two Chamberlains is the Auditor of the Receipts who files the Bills of the Tellers whereby they charge themselves with all the Monies received and upon the Lord High Treasurer's Warrant or the Lords High Commissioners draws all Orders to be signed by him or them for Issuing forth all Monies by virtue of Privy Seals Which Orders are recorded by the Clerk of the Pells and are entred and lodged in the said Auditor's Office He also by Warrant of the Lord Treasurer or Commissioners makes Debenturs to the several Persons who have Fees Annuities or Pensions by Letters Patents from the King out of the Exchequer and directs them for Payment to the Tellers He daily receives the state of each Teller's Account and weekly certifies the Whole to the Lord High-Treasurer or Lords Commissioners who immediately present the Ballance to the King Twice a Year viz. at Lady-Day and Michaelmas he makes an Abstract of all Accounts made in the preceeding Half-Year whereof he delivers a Copy to the Lord Treasurer and another to the Chancellour of the Exchequer He keeps the several Registers appointed for paying all Persons in course upon several Branches of the Kings Revenue Lastly he has five Clerks to manage under him the estate of Monies received disbursed and remaining Next there are four Tellers whose Office is to receive all Monies due to the King And though their Salary from the King be small and inconsiderable yet they are bound to His Majesty in 20000 l. Security and Keep each of them two Clerks who constantly attend their Offices There is moreover a Clerk of the Pells so called from Pellis a Skin his Office being to enter every Teller's Bill into a Parchment Skin He has two Clerks under him one for Incomes the other for Issue Lastly there are three Ushers of the Receipt a Tally-cutter and four Messengers The Ushers Office is to see the Exchequer secured Day and Night and to find Paper Books c. for the Use of the Exchequer 'T is observable that in case of a Gift from the King or Pension out of his Exchequer he that receives it pays but 5 l. per Cent. amongst all the Officers And out of publick Payments as for the Navy Ordnance Wardrobe Mint c. there goes not amongst them so much as 5 s. per Cent. On the other side for Monies paid in by any of the King's Tenants it costs them at the most but 3 s. for every Payment under a thousand pounds and that goes only to the Clerks for their Pains in writing and attending CHAP. XVIII Of the Queen Dowager the Princess Ann of Denmark Prince George and the Duke of Glocester QUeen Catharine the Widow of the late King Charles and now the third Person in the Kingdom is the only Sister of Pedro the present King of Portugal Where she was born Nov. 14th 1638 and marrried to the late King Charles in the Year 1662. The Portion she brought with her was about 300000 pounds Sterling besides Tangier in the Streights upon the Coast of Africk and the Isle of Bombay near Goa in the East-Indies To which was added a Priviledge for any Subjects of England to Trade freely in the East and West-India Plantations belonging to the Portugueze Her Majesties Joynture by the Articles of Marriage is 30000 pound a Year To which King Charles added 10000 l. more which he settled on her Majesty for her Life So that the Queen Dowager has 40000 pound a Year wherewith she keeps a Court suitable to Her Majesty The Princess Ann of Denmark second Daughter to the late King James and only Sister to our Gracious Queen Mary was born in Febr. 1664. And July 28th 1683 being S. Anns Day she was married to the Illustrious Prince George the only Brother to Christiern V the present King of Denmark His Royal Highness was born at Copenhagen the chief City of Denmark in April 1653. At 15 Years of age he began his Travels into Holland England France and Italy which lasted about two Years Being 20 Years old in the Year 1673 he travelled into Germany where he saw the Imperial and the French Armies near the Rhine Anno 1675 his Royal Highness served in the War against the Swedes and was at the taking of Wismar The next Year he commanded a part of the Danish Army at the Battel of Lunden in Schonen against the King of Sweden And in the Year 1677 he commanded again a part of the Danish Army at the famous Battle of landscroon where he signalized his Valour Afterwards His Royal Highness made several Voyages into Germany and continued some Years abroad And after his Return into Copenhagen the Treaty of Marriage with Him and the Lady Ann being set on foot was happily brought to Conclusion By which Treaty His Royal Highness is declared to be received as one of the Princes of the Bloud Royal of England all his Officers and Servants to be from time to time appointed by and with the Approbation of the King of England and his Revenue coming from Denmark to be 17500 pounds sterling Yearly which is a great Revenue in that Country The Princesseâ— Portion is 30000 l. a Year to be paid by thâ— King To which 20000 l. per Annum being lately superadded and payable out of the Excise the whole Yearly Revenue of the Prince and Princess amounts to 67500 l. sterling Wherewith they Keep a Court suitable to their Royal Highnesses The Prince has four Sisters The first married to John George the present Elector of Saxony The second to Christian Adolph Duke of Holstein Gottorp The third to the late Elector Palatine of the Rhine who died without Issue And the fourth to the present King of Sweden Charles XI His Brother the present King of Denmark has three Sons and two Daughters The
noble Exercises and appearing abroad according to their Rank and Quality Honour and Integrity Justice and Sobriety Courage and Wisdom were Virtues they excelled in A Lord's House was then lookt upon as a well disciplined Court where Servants lived not only in Plenty but in great Order with the Opportunity of getting good Breeding and the Prospect of raising themselves in the World by their Lords Bountifulness and innate Generosity How far the Case is altered 't is but too plain Yet it is hoped a virtuous and generous Prince will bring back that Golden Age. But there is an additional Honour the most ancient Order of the Garter wherein some of the chief of our Nobility have ever had a share since its first Institution The Founder of this Order was that warlike and potent Prince King Edward III who several times triumphed over France and Scotland Polydore Virgil gives it a slight Original but his Grounds by his own Confession grew from the vulgar Opinion Which is that Edward III having obtained many great Victories King John of France and David Bruce of Scotland being both his Prisoners King Henry of Castille the Bastard expulsed and Don Pedro restored by Edward the Black Prince did upon no weighty Occasion first erect this Order Anno 1350. Who dancing with the Queen and other Ladies of the Court took up a Garter that hapned to fall from one of them Whereat some of the Lords smiling the King said that e're it were long he would make that Garter to be of high Reputation and shortly after instituted this Order A very unlikely Thing that so noble an Order should be raised on so mean a Foundation Whereas according to Cambden and several others the Institution of this Order by the foresaid King Edward was upon his good success in a Skirmish wherein the King's Garter was used for a Token The Order first Instituted by the Name of the Order of S. George the Patron of England and of this Order in particular And because the Garter was the only part of the whole Habit of the Order made choice of at first to be constantly worn it came in process of Time to be called the Order of the Garter The same consists of a Sovereign which is always the King of England and 25 Companions called Knights of the Garter some of them Princes of other Countries and the rest Noblemen of this Kingdom And 't is observed that there have been of this Order since the Institution no less than 8 Emperours and 27 or 28 forein Kings besides many Sovereign Princes of a lower Rank The Garter to be daily worn upon the left Leg by the Companions of this Order is a blue Garter deckt with Gold Pearl and precious Stones and a Buckle of gold They are not to be seen abroad without it upon pain of paying two Crowns to any Officer of the Order who shall first claim it Only upon a Journey a blue Ribbon may serve instead of it The Meaning of the Garter is to put the Companions of the Order in mind that as by this Order they were joyned in a firm League of Amity and Concord so by their Garter as by a fast Tie of Affection they are obliged to love one another Now to prevent an ill Construction of it King Edward commanded these French Words to be fixt upon it Honi soit qui mal y pense that is Shame be to him that thinks evil of it And it was done in France because England being then possessed of a great Part of France the French Tongue was the usual Language in the King of England's Court. Besides the Garter the honourable Companions are to wear at Installations and high Feasts a Surcoat a Mantle a high black Velvet Cap a Collar of pure gold with other stately and magnificent Apparel The Collar composed of Roses enamelled Red within a Garter enamelled Blue with the usual Motto in Letters of gold and between each of these Garters a Knot with Tassels of gold By an Order made April 1626 they are to wear on the left side of their Upper Garment whether Cloak or Coat an Escutcheon of the Arms of S. George that is the Cross of England incirled with the Garter and Motto from whence round about are cast Beams of Silver like the Rays of the Sun in full lustre which is commonly called the Star To this Order belongs a Colledge seated in the Castle of Windsor with S. George's Chappel there erected by King Edward and the Chapter-house The Colledge being a Corporation has a great Seal and several Officers belonging to it The principal of these is the Prelate of the Garter which Office is settled on the Bishoprick of Winchester Next the Chanceliour of the Garter the Bishop of Salisbury for the time being A Register the Dean of Windsor Garter the principal King at Arms who manages and marshals their Solemnities at their Installations and Feasts And lastly the Usher of the Garter who is also the Usher of the Black-Rod To the Chappel there belongs 14 Secular Canons and 13 Vicars all Priests Besides 26 poor Knights maintained by this Colledge for their Prayers to the Honour of God and S. George The Solemnity of this Order is performed yearly on S. George's Day the 23th of April As for the Orders and Constitutions belonging to this Society touching the Solemnities in making these Knights their Duties after Creation and their high Priviledges they are too long to be inserted here CHAP. XX. Of the Gentry of England NExt to the Nobility which is lookt upon as the Flower of the Kingdom let us take a View of the English Gentry called by some the lesser or lower Nobility and Keeping a middle Rank betwixt the Nobles and the Common People Of these there are three Degrees Knights Esquires and Gentlemen We have now but three sorts of Knights in England besides the Knights of the Garter Viz. Baronets Knights of the Bath and Knights Batchelours The Degree of Baronets is the next to Barons and the only Degree of Knighthood that is Hereditary An Honour first Instituted by King James I Anno 1611 conferred by a Patent upon a Man and his Heirs Males of his Body lawfully begotten The Purchase of it does commonly arise Fees and all to 1200 l. the Purchaser being to pay besides the Fees as much Mony as will pay for 3 Years 30 Foot-Souldiers at 8 pence a Day to serve in the Province of Ulster in Ireland Therefore they have the Priviledge to bear in a Canton of their Coat of Arms or in a whole Scutcheon the Arms of â—lster viz. in a Field Argent a Hand Gules In the King's Armies they have place in the gross near the King's Standard And for their Funerals they have also particular Priviledges The whole Number of them by the first Institution is not to exceed 200 at one and the same time After which Number compleated as any one for want of Heirs come to be extinct the Number is
Piety and Sobriety Wardens of Hospitals Physicians Chirurgeons Schoolmasters and Midwives fall particularly under the Care of their Visitation Of the foresaid 26 Bishops there are two called Archbishops the one of Canterbury and the other of York These have a Superintendency over all the Church of England and in some measure over the other Bishops They have each of them his Province or Jurisdiction but that of Canterbury is much the greater of the two For of 26 Dioceses it takes up 22. Whereof 18 in England viz. Canterbury London Winchester Lincoln Exeter Hereford Salisbury Coventry and Lichfield Bath and Wells Oxford Chichester Ely Norwich Carlisle Worcester Glocâ—ster Bristol Peterborough and four in Wales viz. S. Asaph Landaff Bangor and S. Davids Whereas the Province of York has but four Diocesses York Durham Chester and Carlisle besides that of the Isle of Man Each of these Archbishops is called Primate of England and Metropolitan of his Province Yet the first has some kind of Supereminency over the other and has Power to Summon him to a National Synod Next to the two Archbishops are the Bishops of London Durham and Winchester the Order of the rest being by no other Rule than the Priority of their Consecration The Bishop of London has the Precedency of all the other Bishops not only as being Bishop over the Metropolis of England but as Provincial Dean of Canterbury And upon the Vacancy of the Archiepiscopal See the Bishop of London has been usually translated to that See excepting the Case of Dr. William Sandcroft the present Archbishop of Canterbury who from Dean of Paul's was preferred to this Dignity by King Charles II. The Bishop of Durham has been a Count Palatine six or seven hundred Years The common Seal of his Bishoprick has been of a long time an Armed Knight holding in one hand a Naked Sword and in the other a Church He has also at this day the Earldom of Sadberg annexed long ago to this Bishoprick The Bishop of Winchester was anciently reputed Earl of Southampton and so stiled by Henry VIII in the Statutes of the Honourable Order of the Garter But that Earldom was soon after disposed of The Manner of making a Bishop in England is so solemn that it is not to be pretermitted When a Bishops See becomes vacant first the Dean and Chapter of the Cathedral give notice of it to the King as the Patron of all the Bishopricks in England and humbly request his Majesty that He will give them Leave to chuse another Whereupon the King grants them his Conge d'eslire that is Leave to elect and withal does usually recommend unto them whom His Majesty thinks fit Then the Dean summons a Chapter that is the Prebendaries of the Cathedral who either elect the Person recommended by the Kings Letters or shew Cause to the contrary The Election being over it is certified to the Party elected Who does modestly refuse it the first and second time if a third time the same is certified to the King who recommends another When the Election is accepted it is certified to the King and the Archbishop of that Province The King thereupon gives his Royal Assent under the Great Seal of England which is exhibited to the Archbishop of that Province with Command to confirm and consecrate him Then the Archbishop subscribes Fiat Confirmatio and gives Commission under his Episcopal Seal to his Vicar General to perform all the Acts thereunto required Then a Citation comes forth from the said Vicar General in the Name of the Archbishop summoning all the People that have any Thing to object against the Party elected to appear at a certain Time and Place to make their Objections Which is done first by Proclamation three several times at Bow-Church and then the Citation is affixt on the Church door for all people to read At the Day and Place assigned for the Opposers Appearance the Vicar General sitting as Judge the Proctor for the Dean and Chapter exhibits the Royal Assent and the Commission of the Archbishop Which being read and accepted by the Vicar General the Proctor exhibits the Proxy from the Dean and Chapter presents the Bishop elect returns the Citation and desires the Opposers to be called in three times This being done accordingly and none appearing they are pronounced Contumacious and a Decree made to proceed to Sentence in the behalf of the Bishop elect Who thereupon takes the Oaths of Supremacy Simony and Canonical Obedience and then the Judge of the Arches reads and subscribes the Sentence After which there is usually an Entertainment made for the Officers and other there present And the Bishop elect being thus Confirmed may act as Bishop even before he is Consecrated Some time after this follows the Consecration For the Bishops are a distinct Order of themselves there being three Orders in the Church of England Bishops Priests and Deacons And as none may be admitted a Deacon without a Dispensation under the Age of 23 Years nor a Priest under 24 so none can be made a Bishop till he be full 30 Years of age And whereas Priests and Deacons when they take their respective Orders are said to be Ordained a Bishop when he takes the Episcopal Order is said to be Consecrated The Consecration is performed by the Archbishop of the Province or some other Bishop Commissioned by him with the Assistance of two other Bishops either in the Chappel of the Archbishop or of any other Bishop And it is done either upon a Sunday or Holy-day after Morning-Service Then the Archbishop or his Deputy begins the Communion-Service And after a certain Prayer appointed for this Occasion one of the Bishops present reads the Epistle 1 Tim. 3 another the Gospel John 21. Which is followed by the Nicene Creed and next to that a Sermon After Sermon the Bishop elect being vested with his Rochet or Linnen-Garment is by two Bishops presented to the Archbishop or his Deputy sitting in his Chair who demands the King's Mandate for the Consecration and causes it to be read That done the Bishop elect takes the Oath of Supremacy and of Canonical Obedience to the Archbishop After which they fall to Prayers Then the Bishop elect does Answer several Interrogatories that are put to him and after his Answers the rest of the Episcopal Habit is put upon him This done they Kneel down to Prayers again Which being ended the Bishop elect being upon his Knees the Archbishop and Bishops there present lay their Hands on his Head and by a pious grave Form of Words they Consecrate him Afterwards the Archbishop delivers a Bible to the Bishop elect with another set Form of Words Then they all proceed to the Communion and having received the Sacrament they depart with the Blessing Then the new Bishop treats at a spelendid Dinner the chief of the Nobility Clergy Judges Privy Counsellours c. Which Dinner with the Fees of Consecration does usually amount to five or six hundred
Church Who living here in a Society together have the Opportunity of getting Experience of reading Men and raising themselves by degrees above their former Familiarity with the inferiour Country Clergy Whereby they fit themselves for Government and Authority in the Church Accordingly in every Cathedral Church in England there is a certain Number of Prebendaries or Canons and a Dean over them most of them with a plentiful Maintenance but so that the Dean has commonly a double Portion Deans of the old Foundations which were before the Suppression of Monasteries are brought to their Dignities much like Bishops The King first sends forth his Conge d'eslire to the Chapter who thereupon proceed to the Election To their Election the King grants his Royal Assent then the Bishop confirms the Party elected and gives his Espiscopal Mandate to Instal him Whereas the Deans of the new Foundations upon Suppression of Abbeys or Priories transformed by Henry VIII into Dean and Chapter are Installed a much shorter way by virtue of the King's Letters Patents without either Election or Confirmation In the Cathedral Churches of S. David and of Landaff in Wales there never has been any Dean But the Bishop in either is Head of the Chapter and in the Bishops absence the Chanter at S. Davids and at Landaff the Arch-Deacon 'T is observable besides that there are some Deans in England without any Jurisdiction but only for Honour so called as the Dean of the Chappel Royal the Dean of S. George's Chappel at Windsor the Deans of Rippon and Garnsey and all the Deans created by Henry VIII Some Deans there are without any Chapter that injoy however certain Jurisdictions as the Deans of Croydon Battel and Bocking A Prebendary is so called as some will have it a praebendo Auxilium aut Consilium Episcope vel Decano from giving Help or Counsel to the Bishop or Dean Or as others from the Word Prebend which signifies the Portion which every Member or Canon of a Cathedral Church receives for his Maintenance out of the common Stock of the Church Of which Prebends some are Simple or have no more but the Revenue towards their Maintenance and others with Dignity such as have Jurisdiction annexed to them according to the divers Orders of Churches Now among the Prebendaries or Canons of the old Foundations some are Canonici actu such as have Right to vote in the Chapter Others Canonici in Herba that have a Stall in the Quire but no Vote in the Chapter only having right to the next Prebend that shall become void The Dean and Prebendaries ought to reside in their respective Cathedral and Collegiate Churches to frequent publick divine Service to preach by turns upon Sundays and all festival Days and at due time to administer the Lord's Supper They ought to instruct the weakest sort of the Country Clergy to direct them how and what to preach whereby they may best profit their Auditors In short they ought to shew good Example to the Inferiour Clergy And when summoned by the Bishop they are to assist him in some of his Episcopal Functions as Ordinations Deprivations ab Officio Beneficio Condemnation of obstinate Hereticks c. Upon the King 's Writ of Conge d'eslire they elect the Bishop of that Diocese The chief of the Prebendaries is the Sub-Dean who supplies the Deans part in his absence Arch-Deacons are so called for their Charge over the Deacons who are in every Diocese to be guided and directed under the Bishop thereof by the Arch Deacon though a Presbyter himself There are of these 60 in all England each Diocese having in it one or more Arch-Deaconries for Dispatch of Ecclesiastical Business Their Office is to Visit two Years in three the third Year being the Bishops Visitation Year Then the Arch-Deacon is to inquire of Reparations and Movables belonging to the Churches under his Jurisdiction to reform Abuses in Ecclesiastical Matters and to bring the more weighty Affairs before the Bishop of the Diocese Therefore he is called alter Episcopi Oculus the other being the Dean He is also upon the Bishops Mandate to Induct Clerks into their Benefices and thereby to give them Possession of all the Profits thereunto belonging Many Arch-Deacons have by Prescription their Courts and Officials as Bishops have Lastly there are Rural Deans anciently called Archipresbyteri Decani Christianitatis perhaps because they had the Oversight of a certain Number of Priests Now their Office is upon the Bishops Orders to convocate the Clergy to signify unto them sometimes by Letters the Bishops Pleasure and to give Induction in the Arch-Deacons place when he lives far off Every Arch-Deaconry is subdivided into fewer or more Rural Deanries Note that besides Bishopricks all Deanries are in the Kings Gift and so are most Prebends and Canonicates with many great and some smaller Parsonages CHAP. XXIV Of the Inferiour Clengy Also of the Church-Wardens Sidesmen and Parish-Clerks BY the Inferiour Clergy I mean the Parish Priests and Deacons The first vulgarly called Parsons are either Rectors or Vicars The Priest of every Parish is called Rector unless the Praedial Tythes be Impropriated and then he has the Title of Vicar quasi vice fungens Rectoris Thus as I said before page 236 there are three Orders in the Church of England Bishops Priests and Deacons That of Deacons is the first step into the Service of the Church and seems only ministerial to the Priestly Office For the Charge of Deacons is to take care of the Poor baptize read in the Church assist the Priest at the Lord's Supper by giving the Cuponly And this is properly to fit and prepare him for the Priestly Office None may be admitted a Deacon before the Age of 23 Years without a Dispensation nor may a Deacon be admitted into the Priestly Order without a Dispensation till he has served as Deacon the space of one Year The Ordination of Priests and Deacons is performed four times in the Year upon four several Sundays in the Ember Weeks Which by the Laws of the Church is a Time of Prayer and Fasting for the whole Nation that so by their joynt Prayers they may recommend to God all that are to receive Ordination Those are the Weeks called Quatuor Tempora by the ancient Fathers and of great Antiquity in the Church The proper Days for this Devotion are the Wednesday Friday and Saturday next after Quadragesima Sunday after Holy-Rood Day in September and S. Lucies Day in December The Ordination is performed in a most solemn grave and devout manner by a Bishop assisted with some of the Dignified Clergy or others in Priestly Order I begin with that of Deacons which is thus First after Morning Prayer there is a Sermon about the Duty and Office of Deacons and Priests The Sermon ended those that stand for Deacons being decently habited are presented to the Bishop by the Arch-Deacon or his Deputy Whom the Bishop asks if he has made due Inquiry
of them and then asks the People if they Know any notable Impediment or Crime in any of them Then follow certain godly Prayers with the Collect and Epistle appointed for this Solemnity After which the Oath of Supremacy is administred to every one of them and the Bishop puts divers godly Questions to them Which being answered they all Kneel and he laying his Hands upon them severally does Ordain them Deacons Then he delivers to every one of them the New Testament and gives them Authority to read the same in the Church Whereupon the Bishop appoints one of them to read the Gospel This done they with the Bishop proceed to the Communion and so are dismissed with the Blessing pronounced by the Bishop The Ordination of Priests is much after the same manner Only the Epistle and Gospel are different and after the Questions and Answers made the Bishop puts up a particular Prayer for them Which being ended he desires the Congregation to recommend them to God secretly in their Prayers for doing of which there is a competent time of general Silence Then follows Veni Creator Spiritus in Meter to be sung And after another Prayer they all Kneeling the Bishop with one or two of the grave Priests there present lays his Hands upon the Head of every one of them severally and so gives them Ordination in a grave set Form of Words different both from that of Bishops and that of Deacons The rest is the same as in the Ordaining of Deacons What the Office of a Parish-Priest is is so well known that I need not insist upon it His Orders he has from the Bishop but the Benefice he holds from the Patron Now we call those Patrons of Churches who by first building of Churches or first indowing them with I ands have obtained for them and their Heirs a Right of Advowson or Patronage Who when the Church is void is to propose a fit Clerk to the Bishop to be by him Canonically Instituted As to the Revenues of the Inferiour Clergy they are as in all Places unequally divided So that some Parsons have a very plentiful some but a competent and others but a small Maintenance some two or three hundred pounds per Annum or more others one hundred or thereabouts and some much short of that Which besides the Glebe-Land is mostly raised by way of Tythes and the Duties paid for Christenings Marriages and Funerals The Plurality of Benefices that is the Priviledge of holding more Livings than one allowed by the Church of England for the Incouragement of worthy and eminent Divines makes room for many Curates So we call those who officiate in those Churches where such as hold Plurality of Livings do not Keep their Residence These Curates are such Clergy-men as they think fit to appoint in their places with such an Allowance as is agreed upon amongst themselves The Condition of Vicars is much the same as that of Curates if not worse These properly officiate in those Livings which are called Impropriations of which there are in England no less than 3845. For above a third part of the best Benefices of England being anciently by the Popes Grant appropriated to Monasteries towards their Maintenance were upon the Dissolution of the Monasteries made Lay-fees Which Benefices ever since have been accordingly provided not with the best Allowances nor with the best of the Clergy Amongst the Priviledges of the Clergy this is one of the principal that all Deans Arch-Deacons Prebendaries Rectors and Vicars may some by themselves others by Proxy or by Representative sit and vote as Commons Spiritual in the Lower House of Convocation No Subsidies or other Tax to the King might formerly be laid upon them without their own Consent first had in Convocation And indeed the Clergy paying to the King the first Fruits that is the first Years Profits of all Spiritual Benefices and yearly the Tenth of all the said Benefices 't was thought but reasonable they should be exempted from all other Taxes Though to give the Laity good Example they have often laid upon themselves Subsidies and other great Taxes The Glebe-Lands and Spiritual Revenues of Clergy-men being held in pura perpetua Eleemosyna that is as the Law calls it in Frankalmoine are exempted from arraying and Mustering of Men or Horses for the War And as by their Function they are prohibited to wear any Arms therefore they cannot serve personally in War But they serve their Country otherwise by being our Leaders in our Spiritual Warfare Neither can any Clergy-man be compelled to undergo any other Personal Functions or Services in the Common-wealth For if any Man by reason of his Land be liable to be elected to any Servile Office if he takes Orders he is free and there lies a Writ purposely to free him Clergy-Men are not obliged to appear at Sheriffs Turns or Courts-Leet there to take their Oath of Allegiance By Magna Charta no Clergy-man ought to he Fined or Amerced according to his Spiritual Means but according to his Temporal Estate and to the Crime committed The Goods of Clergy-men are discharged by the Common Law of England from Tolls and Customs of Average Pontage Murage and Panage for which they have the King 's Writ to discharge them provided they don 't trade with them All Clergy-men are free from the King's Purveyors Carriages Post c. for which they may demand a Protection from the King with the Clause Nolumus As to the whole Number of the Clergy in England besides the two Archbishops and the twenty four Bishops there are 26 Deans of Cathedral and Collegiate Churches 576 Prebendaries 9653 Rectors and Vicars besides as many more Curates and others in holy Orders In point of Learning and good exemplary Life England I dare say is outdone by no Clergy in the Christian World If amongst the Inferiour Clergy there be some ignorant lewd Livers the dignified Clergy and the Episcopal Colledge are generally Men noted both for their great Piety and deep Learning And the late Scuffle they had with the Romanists in so difficult a Juncture as King James his Reign as it has sufficiently shewn the greatness of their Parts and the Depth of their Learning so it expressed to the World their strong and invincible Zeal for the Protestant Religion and the gross Mistake of Dissenters that lookt upon them as broad-faced Papists Nothing troubles me more than to see some of the Clergy so much infatuated as to indeavour to defeat as far as in them lies the late signal Providence that rescued us so wonderfully from Popery and Slavery I do not reflect upon those who remain quiet under their Scruples of Conscience and are not so far disturbed in their Mind as to disturb the Government But to see some so low-spirited as to fall a hugging their old Enemies the French and admire them as their Tutelar Angels who were but 'tother Day the greatest Object of their Scorn and Contempt this affords
by many Records anâ— Precedents touching this Matter in the Appendix to Petyt's Miscellanea Parliamentaria Which does not quadrate with the Opinion of those who have affirmed that there was never any Parliament in England according to the present Constitution thereof till the Reign of Henry III that is betwixt four and five hundred Years since and that the grand Council consisted only of the great Men of the Nation till that King was pleased to call the Commons to sit also in Parliament The Power of Convening or Calling a Parliament is solely in the King But if the King be under Age or not Compos Mentis or Absent out of the Realm upon some Expedition 't is lodged in the Protector or Regent who then summons the Parliament but still in the King's Name The Summons ought to be at least 40 Days before the Day appointed for the Meeting and it is done by Writ in Law-Latin expressing that it is with the Advice of the Privy Council Which Writ is a kind of short Letter directed and sent by the Lord Chancellour or Commissioners of the Chancery to every Lord Spiritual and Temporal to appear at a certain Time and Place to treat and give their Advice in some important Affairs concerning the Church and State c. And as for the House of Commons Writs are sent to all the Sheriffs commanding them to summon the People to elect two Knights for each County two Citizens for each City and one or two Burgesses for each Borough according to Statute Charter or Custom And whereas there are some Cities and Towns that are Counties of themselves or that have each within it self the Priviledge of a County the Writ is directed to them as it is to Sheriffs of other Counties At every County after the Delivery of the Parliament Writ to the Sheriffs Proclamation is made in the full County of the Day and Place appointed for the Parliament to sit and for all Freeholders to attend such a Time and Place for the Election of the Knights for that County But the Sheriff ought to give a convenient Time for the Day of Election and sufficient Warning to those that have Voices that they may be present Otherwise the Election is not good if for want of due Notice part of the Electors be absent Now by an Act in the Reign of Henry VI it was Ordained that none should have any Suffrage in the Election of the Knights of the Shire but such as were Freeholders did reside in the County and had a yearly Revenue at least to the Value of 40 Shillings which before the Discovery of the Gold and Silver in America was as much as 30 l. now And the Sheriff has Power by the said Act to examine upon Oath every such Chuser how much he may expend by the Year if he doubt the value of it If any Man keep a Houshold in one County and remain in Service with another Family in another County yet he may be at the Chusing of Knights of the Shire where he Keeps his Family for it shall be said in Law a Dwelling in that County The Election ought to be in full County between 8 and 9 of the Clock according to Statute And no Election says the Lord Coke can be made of any Knight of the Shire but between 8 and 11 of the Clock in the Forenoon But if the Election be begun within the Time and cannot be determined within those Hours the Election may be proceeded upon Before Election can be made or Voices given the Precept directed to the Sheriff ought to be read and published And if the Party or Freeholders demand the Poll the Sheriff ought not to deny the Scrutiny for he cannot discern who be Freeholders by the View In short of so many as stand for Competitors the two that have most Voices are declared to be duly elected for the insuing Parliament Plurality of Voices does likewise carry it for Citizens that stand for Cities and Burgesses for Boroughs Where in some Places none but Freeholders have a Right of Election in others all Housholders have a share in it And though no Alien can be a Parliament Man yet if he be a Housholder his Voice is good as in the Election of the Members for the City of Westminster A Burgess elected for two several Boroughs as it sometimes happens must wave one Election when he comes to the House and chuse for which Place of the two he will serve so as a Writ may issue for a new Election that the Number may be full All Elections ought to be freely and indifferently made notwithstanding any Prayer or Command to the contrary Or else the Parliament is not as it should be free 'T is true the Elections can never be so free as not to be liable to the Temptations of private Interest or the Influence of Feasting two unavoidable Evils Yet it does not follow but that a Parliament may be called Free when the Court has no hand in the Elections by such unlawful Methods as were used in the late Reign by Closetting by fair Promises and foul Threats The Returns concerning the Parties chosen are made in the Crown-Office by the Sheriffs Mayors or Bayliffs whom the Writs were sent to and to whom it belongs to manage the Elections Upon a false Return which happens but too frequently the Sheriff who made the Return is liable to the Forfeiture of 100 l. to the King and 100 l. more to the Party injured and to be Imprisoned for a Year without Bail or Mainprize And every Mayor or Magistrate of a Town so offending is to pay 40 l. to the King and as much to the Party This Action to be within 3 Months after the Parliament commenced by the Party injured or by any other Man who will In the mean time the Party returned remains a Member of the House till his Election be declared void by the same For denying the Poll when required also for advising and abetting the same the guilty Party has been adjudged by the House to stand Committed to the Sergeant during Pleasure to pay all due Fees to defray the Charge of Witnesses to be Assessed by four of the Committee to acknowledge his Offence upon his Knees at the Bar and read a Submission This was the Case of Thomson Sheriff of York and his Abettor Alderman Henlow in the Reign of Charles I. The Persons to be Elected as the fittest to answer the true Interest of the Nation ought to be Sober Understanding Well-principled and Well-affected to the establish'd Government by Law If Men of Estates it is so much the better such Men being supposed to be less Corruptible But this is left to the Peoples Choice 'T is true that by Law such as stand for Knights of the Shire ought to be Knights Esquires or Gentlemen fit to be made Knights By the Statute none ought to be chosen a Burgess of a Town in which he do's not inhabit But the Usage of
constant Attendance upon the King As for Home Concerns whether publick oâ— private both the Secretaries do equally receive and dispatch whatever is brought to them But for forein Affairs each has his distinct Province receiving all Letters and Addresse from and making all Dispatches to the severaâ— Princes and States in his Province They keep each of them his Office called the Secretaries Office at Whitehall Where they have also Lodgings for their own Accommodation and those that attend upon it whâ— a liberal Diet at the Kings Charge or Board wages in lieu of it Their settled Allowancâ— is little less than 2000 l. a Year to each 〈◊〉 them besides Perquisites The Secretaries and Clerks they imploy uâ—der them are wholly at their own choice anâ— have no Dependance upon any other Lastly they have the Custody of the Signet one of the Kings Seals To which belongs the Signet-Office where four Clerks wait Monthly by turns preparing such Things as are to pass the Signet in order to the Privy Seal or Great Seal He that is in waiting is always to attend the Court wheresoever it removes and to prepare such Bills or Letters for the King to sign not being Matter of Law as by Warrant from the King or Secretaries of State or Lords of the Council he is directed to prepare And to this Office all Grants prepared by themselves or the Kings Learned Council at Law for the Kings hand are returned when signed and there transcribed again The Transcription is carried to one of the Principal Secretaties of State to be sealed with the Signet This done it is directed to the Lord Privy Seal and is his Warrant for issuing out a Privy Seal upon it But then it must be first transcribed by the Clerks of the Seal who are also four in Number and when it has the Privy Seal affixt 't is sufficient for the Payment of any Monies out of the Exchequer and for several other Uses If the Grant requires the passing the Great Seal as several Grants do the Privy Seal is a Warrant to the Lord Chancellour or the Lords Commissioners to pass it as the Signet was to the Lord Privy Seal But here also a new Transcription must be made of the Grant The Reason why a Grant must go through so many Hands and Seals before it can be perfected is that it may be duly considered and all Objections cleared before it take its effect The Paper-Office at Whitehall is also depending on the Secretaries of State Where all the Papers and Dispatches that pass through their Offices as Matters of State and Council Letters Intelligences and Negotiations of forein Ministers here or of the Kings Ministers abroad are from time to time transmitted and there remain disposed by way of Library The Keeper whereof has a yearly Salary of 160 l. payable out of the Exchequer To conclude the Lords of the Privy Council have always been of such high value and esteem that if a Man did but strike another in a Privy Counsellors House or elsewhere in his presence he was fined for the same To conspire the Death of any of them was Felony in any of the Kings Servants and to kill one of them was High Treason A Privy Counsellour though but a Gentleman has precedence of all Knights Baronets and younger Sons of all Barons and Viscounts And a Secretary of State has this special Honour that if he be a Baron he takes place as such of all other Barons So honourable an Imployment it is that in the late Reign the Earl of Sunderland was both principal Secretary of State and Lord President of the Privy Council CHAP. III. Of the High Court of Chancery otherwise called the Court of Equity I come now to the Courts of Judicature held at Westminster viz. the Courts of Chancery Kings Bench Common Plâ—as Exchequer and Dutchy of Lancaster whereof the three first are held at Westminster Hall the Common-Pleas near the Gate the Chancery and Kings Bench at the further end of the Hall All the fore-mentioned Courts are opened four times a Year called the four Terms Viz. Easter Trinity Michaelmas and Hilary Term. Easter-Term begins always the 17th Day after Easter and lasteth 27 Days Trinity or Midsummer Term begins the fifth Day after Trinity Sunday and lasteth 20 Days Michaelmas-Term begins the 23th of October and lasteth 37 Days And Hilary-Term so called from S. Hilary a Bishop beginneth the 23 of January and lasteth 21 Days Next to the Parliament of England and the Kings Privy Council by whose Influences the Nation is chiefly governed under the King the High Court of Chancery is the chief and the most ancient Court of Judicature Otherwise called the Court of Equity in opposition to other inferiour Courts the Judges whereof are tied to the Letter of the Law Whereas this is a Court of Mercy in which the Rigour of the Law is tempered with Equity And therefore the Kings of England would have this Court Superiour to the other Tribunals as well as for being the Original of all other Courts and the Fountain of all our Proceedings in Law For as Sir Edward Coke says this Court is Officina Justitiae out of which all Original Writs and all Commissions which pass under the Great Seal go forth which Great Seal is Clavis Regni the Key of the Kingdom and for those ends this Court is always open In the Chancery are two Courts one Ordinary and the other Extraordinary In the first the Proceedings are in Latine Secundum Legem Consuetudinem Angliae according to the Laws and Statutes of the Realm In the second by English Bill Secundum aequum bonum according to Equity The Manner of Proceeding is much like that in the Courts of the Civil Law the Actions by Bill or Plaint the Witnesses examined in private and the Decrees in English or Latin not in French No Jury of twelve Men but all Sentences given by the Judge of the Court. The Judge is the Lord Chancellour or Lord Keeper of the Great Seal the highest Dignity that a Lay-man is capable of in England and held of the King durante Beneplacito But now this Office is executed by three Lords Commissioners Next to whom there are twelve Assistants called Masters of the Chancery who are Civilians Their Salary is each 100 Pound paid out of the Exchequer quarterly besides Robe-mony Three of these at a time sit in the Chancery Court in Term-time and two out of Term when the Chancellour sits to hear Causes at his own House Who often refers to them the further hearing of Causes c. These Masters have a publick Office where one or more of them do constantly attend to take Affidavits c. The chief of them is the Master of the Rolls whose Place is both very honourable and beneficial The same is in the King's Gift either Life or during his Majesties Pleasure And he is called Master of the Rolls as having the Custody of all Charters Patents
c. There are also in every County commonly four Officers called Coroners vulgarly pronounced Crowners because they deal principally with Pleas of the Crown or Matters concerning the Crown His Office is to Inquire by a Jury of Neighbours how and by whom any Person came by a violent Death and to enter the same upon Record And whereas the Sheriff in his Turn may inquire of all Felonies by the Common Law except a Mans Death the Coroner can inquire of no Felony but of the Death of Man and that super visum Corporis upon view of the Body Which Inquisition of Death taken by him he ought to deliver at the next Goal-Delivery or certify the same into the Kings Bench. Therefore he ought to put in writing the â—ffect of the Evidence given to the Jury beâ—ore him and has power to bind over Witnesses to the next Goal-Delivery in that Counâ—y For doing his Office he is to take nothing â—pon grievous Forfeiture But by 3 H. 7. he 〈◊〉 to have upon an Inditement of Murder 13 s. d. of the Goods of the Murderer But besides his Judicial he has likewise a â—inisterial Power as a Sheriff As when there 〈◊〉 just Exception taken to the Sheriff Judicial Process shall be awarded to the Coroners for the execution of the Kings Writs in which Cases he is locum tenens Vicecomitis or supplies the Sheriffs place And in some special Case the Kings Original Writ shall be immediately directed unto him There are as I said before commonly four of these Officers in every County of England But Cheshire has but two and each Shire in Wales has no more The same are chosen by the Freeholders of the County by virtue of a Writ out of the Chancery and continue notwithstanding the Demise of the King in their Office Which was of old in so great esteem that none could have it under the degree of a Knight And by the Writ De Coronatore eligendo the Party to be chosen must have sufficient Knowledge and Ability to execute this Office which is implied in these Words Et talem eligi facias qui melius sciat possit Officio illi intendere After he is elected the Sheriff is to take his Oath only to execute his Office And the Court which he holdeth is a Court of Record Every County also has an Officer called Clerk of the Market Whose Office is to keep a Standard of all Weights and Measures exactly according to the Kings Standard kepâ— in the Exchequer and to see that none other be used in the same County He is to seal aâ— Weights and Measures made exactly by thâ— Standard in his Custody and to burn such a are otherwise He has a Court wherein hâ—â— may keep and hold a Plea CHAP. VIII Of Mayors and Aldermen Bailiffs Stewards and their respective Courts with an Account of the Constables Every City of England says Dr. Chamberlain is by their Charters or Priviledges granted by several Kings a little Common-wealth apart governed not as the â—â—ties of France and Spain by a Nobleman 〈◊〉 Gentleman placed there by the King but wholly by themselves For in Cities the Citizens chuse themselves for their Governour Mayor commonly out of 12 Aldermen And â—n some other Corporations a Bayliff is chosen â—f a certain Number of Burgesses The Mayor is the Kings Lieutenant and â—uring his Mayoralty which is but for one â—ear is in a manner a Judge to determine â—atters and to mitigate the Rigour of the â—â—w Therefore he keeps a Court with his â—ethren the Aldermen With these and the â—ommon Council he can make By-Laws for â—e better Government of the City provided â—â—ey be not repugnant to the known Laws of â—â—e Realm So that the Mayor Aldermen â—â—d Common Council assembled are in a manner an Image of the King Lords and Commons convened in Parliament If the Citizens be Taxed 't is by themselves or their Representatives every Trade having some of their own Members always of the Council to see that nothing be enacted to their Prejudice But the Sheriffs have also a good share in the Government of Cities as being the proper Judges of Civil Causes within the same and the principal Officers appointed to see all Executions done whether Penal or Capital As every County of England is divided into Hundreds so the King's Subjects formerly had Justice ministred to them by Officers of Hundreds called Bayliffs who might hold Plea of Appeal and Approvers But in the Reign of Edward III these Hundred Courts certain Franchises excepted were dissolved into the County-Courts Yet there are still divers considerable Towns the chief Magistrates whereof have retained the name of Bayliff as Ipswich Yarmouth Colchester c. Where the Bayliff's Authority is the same with the Mayor's in other Places and they keep Courts accordingly The Truth is they differ in nothing but the Name For the Mayor of London before the Reign of Richard the First was called the Bayliff of London So King John following the Example of Richard made the Bayliff of Kings Lynn a Mayor in the year 1204 and Henry V. made the Bayliff of Norwich a Mayor Annoâ—â— 1419. But there are others to whom the name of Bayliff is still appropriate as the Bayliff of Dover Castle that is the Governour thereof There be likewise Bayliffs of Mannors or Husbandry such as have the Oversight of Under-Servants to private Men of great Substance that set every Man to his Labour and Task gather the Profits to their Lord and Master and give him an Account thereof The vilest sort of Bayliffs to this day are those Officers that serve Writs and Arrest People by virtue thereof And these are of two Sorts Bayliffs Errants and Bayliffs of Franchises The first are such as the Sheriff makes and appoints to go any where in the County to serve Writs to summon the County Sessions Assizes and such like Bayliffs of Franchises be those that are appointed by every Lord of a Mannor to do such Offices within his Liberty as the Bayliff Errant doth at large in the County By Stewards I mean here such as are Imployed by some Lords of Mannors to hold their Courts called Court-Leet or View of Frank-pledge the word Leet signifying properly a Law-Day This is a Court of Record not incident to every Mannor but to those only which by special Grant or long Prescription hold the same For 't is likely Kings did not intrust any with this Power but such as they had great Kindness for and Confidence in To this Court those that are within the Homage and sometimes those out of it are called to Swear Fidelity to the Prince Here also Inquiry is made of Privy Conspiracies Frays Bloodshed and Murders To which was added the Oversight of Measures And what Offences are found especially great ones ought to be Certified to the Justices of Assize by a Statute made in the Reign of Edward III. For in whose Mannor soever this Court be Kept it is accounted
the King's Court because the Authority thereof originally belongs to the Crown In short this Court first derived from the Sheriffs Turn is ordinarily Kept but twice a Year and that at certain times But there is another Court incident to every Mannor called Court-Baron because in ancient times every Lord of a Mannor was stiled Baron To this Court are all the Tenants Summoned that belong to the Mannor where part of the Tenants being Sworn make a Jury which is not called the Inquest but the Homage Here the Steward sits as Judge and directs the Jury to enquire of such Things as are proper for this Court. And these principally Inquire of Copy-holders and Free-holders that be dead since the last Court and bring in their Heirs and next Successors They likewise Inquire of any Incroachment or Intrusion of Tenants against the Lord or among themselves They also make Orders and Laws amongst themselves with a Penalty annexed for Transgressors payable to the Lord of the Mannor In short these Courts are of great Use for Men that are willing to be ordered by their Neighbours and who prefer their Quiet and Advantage in Husbandry to the Trouble and Charges of Law-Suits Otherwise either Party may procure a Writ out of a higher Court to remove the Plea to Westminster Courts-Baron may be held every three Weeks or at any longer time according to the Lords pleasure I conclude with Constables called in some Places Headboroughs and in others Tithing-men whose Office is only Ministerial These Men says Sir Thomas Smith were formerly called Custodes Pacis or Guardians of the Peace and were in much greater esteem than they be now whose Power and Authority he supposes to have been equal with that of the present Justices of Peace Lambert looks upon this Office as a Stream of that great Dignity lodged in the Lord High Constable of England Out of this high Magistracy says he were drawn those lower Constables which we call Constables of Hundreds and Franchises First ordained by the Statute of Winchester 13 Ed. I. which appoints for the Conservation of the Peace and view of Armour two Constables in every Hundred and Franchise called in Latine Constabularii Capitales in English High Constables And by reason of the Increase both of People and Offences others were made in process of time called Petty Constables which are of like Nature but of inferiour Authority to the other The Office of a Constable is properly to apprehend such as break the Peace and common Malefactors and even Persons suspected of any Crime upon a Charge given them or a Warrant for it from a Justice For a Badge of his Authority he carries a long Staff painted with the King's Arms and for a Surprise sometimes he uses a short Staff which he hides till he thinks it convenient to produce it The Party apprehended he keeps in his Custody till he can bring him before a Justice of Peace who upon a strict Examination of the Fact and hearing of the Evidence commits the Party to Prison if he sees cause in order to his Trial. Upon which the Constable conducts him to Prison and there delivers him to the Goalers Custody with the Committimus directed by the Justice of Peace to the Jayler And the Party mustly in Prison till the Justices of Peace do meet either at their Quarter-Sessions or at their Goal-Delivery when the Prisoners are by Law either condemned or acquitâ—ed When he is upon Duty and about to apprehend one he may call his Neighbours to aid and whoever declines to give him assistance is liable by Law to Punishment In case of Theft Robbery or Murder in a Country Town or Village and the Malefactor be upon flight the Constable having notice of it is to raise the Parish in pursuit of him And this is called Hue and Cry If the Malefactor be not found in the Parish the Constable and his Assistants are to go to the next to get the Hue and Cry raised there by the Constable of it In this manner the Hue and Cry is carried from Parish to Parish till the Criminal be found And that Parish which does not do its Duty but gives way by its Negligence for the Malefactors Escape is not only to pay a Fine to the King but must repay to the Party robbed his Damages When the Malefactor is taken he is presently carried by the Constable or any other by whom he was apprehended to a Justice of Peace Who examines the Malefactor writes the Examination and if he do confess his Confession Then he binds the Party robbed or him that sueth together with the Constable and so many as can give Evidence against the Malefactor to appear at the next Sessions of Goal-Delivery there to give their Evidence for the King He binds them in a Recognizance of 10. 20. 30. 40. or 100. l. more or less according to his Discretion and the quality of the Crime Which being certified under his hand fails not to be levied upon Recognizance if they fail of being there Thus the Constables which formerly had much the same Authority as our modern Justices of Peace are now subservient to them upon all Occasions either to bring the Criminals before them or to carry them by their Command to the common Prison And accordingly this Office does commonly fall into the hands of Tradesmen and Artificers and Men of small experience and ability who hold it for a Year there being commonly two of them to each Parish chosen by the Vestry But the hardest part of their Office in London especially is their Watching a Nights and walking the Rounds in their several Parishes But then they have the chief Command of the Watch and because seldom a greater Power appears abroad at that time therefore a Constable came to be called the King of the Night CHAP. IX Of the Assizes BEsides the publick Justice administred at four times of the Year in Westminster both for Civil and Criminal Causes the Twelve Judges take twice a Year a Progress in the Country and exercise their Judicial Power in the several Counties the King is pleased to appoint them for The Times of the Year fixt for it are presently after the end of Hilary-Term and after the end of Trinity Term that being called the Lent and this the Summer Assizes In relation to which England is divided into Six Parts called Circuits Viz. 1. Home-Circuit Comprehending Essex Hartford Sussex Surrey Kent 2. Norfolk Circuit Comprehending Bucks Bedford Huntington Cambridge Norfolk Suffolk 3. Midland Circuit Comprehending Warwick Leicester Derby Nottingham Lincoln Rutland Northampton 4. Oxford Circuit Comprehending Berks Oxon Glocester Monmouth Hereford Salop Stafford Worcester 5. Western Circuit Comprehending Southampton Wilts Dorset Somerset Cornwal Devon 6. Northern Circuit Comprehending York Durham Northumberland Cumberland Westmorland Lancaster Besides the two Circuits for Wales viz. North and South Wales for each of which two Sergeants at Law are appointed Now these Courts are called Assizes and the Judges
the Letter T. for a Thief or M. for Manslayer Then he is delivered to the Bishops Officer to be kept in the Bishops Prison from whence after a certain time he is delivered by a Jury of Clerks But if he be taken and found Guilty again and his Mark discovered then 't is his Lot to be hanged But he whom the Jury pronounces Not Guilty is Acquitted forthwith and Discharged paying the Jaylor his Fees And as to those Prisoners who stand not Indited but were only sent to Prison upon Suspicion the Way is to Proclaim 'em first in this manner A. B. Prisoner stands here at the Bar If any Man can say any thing against him let him now speak for the Prisoner stands at his Deliverance If upon this no Evidence appears against him he is set free paying the Jaylor his Fees Which Way of Deliverance is called Deliverance by Proclamation CHAP. X. Of the Court Martial and Court of Admiralty THE Court Martial otherwise called Court of Chivalry is the Fountain of Martial Law and is only held in Time of War for Martial Discipline The proper Judges of this Court are the Lord High Constable and the Earl Marshal of England which last is also to see Execution â—tone The Court of Admiralty is about Maritime Concerns and the Judge thereof is commonly 〈◊〉 Dr. of the Civil Law For the Sea being out of the reach of the Common Law the Proceeding of this Court in all Civil Matters is according to the Civil Law And whereas the Sea by its Flux and Reâ—ux advances and runs-back twice a Day which makes the Bounds of the Sea and Land â—ovable every Day It is agreed upon that 〈◊〉 far as the Low-Water Mark is observed is within the Counties Jurisdiction and Causes â—ence arising are Determinable by the Common Law But upon a full Tide the Admiral has â—urisdiction as long as the Sea-flows over â—ll Matters done between the Low-Water Mark and the Land So that here is as Dr. Chamberlain says Divisum Imperium between the Common Law and the Court of Admiralty Besides the Civil Law which this Court proceeds by great Use is made here of the Maritime Laws of Rhodes and Oleron two Islands the former whereof is in the Mediterranean not far from the Continent of Asia the other in the Ocean near the Mouth of the Garonne in the Bay of Aquitain The Rhodian Laws were compiled by the Inhabitants of Rhodes a People anciently very powerful at Sea and whose Maritime Laws were esteemed so just and equitable that the very Romans so skilful in making of good Laws referred all Debates and Controversies in Sea-Affairs to the Judgment of the Rhodian Laws Those of Oleron called le Rolle d' Oleron were made by Order of King Richard I theâ— possessed of Aquitain and being at Oleron Which proved such excellent Laws for Sea-Matters that they came to be almost aâ— much respected and made use of in these Western Parts as the Rhodian Laws in the Levant To which King Edward III added very excellent Constitutions concerning Maritime Affairs still in force In Imitation whereof several other Sea-faring Nations have done the like for their respective Sea-Trade As to Criminal Matters especially about Piracy the Proceeding in this Court of Admiralty was according to the Civil Law till the Reign of Henry VIII When two Statute were made for Criminal Matters to be trieâ— by Witnesses and a Jury by the Kings special Commission to the Lord Admiral where 〈◊〉 some Judges of the Realm are ever Commissioners The Writs and Decrees of this Court run in â—he Name of the Lord High Admiral or Lords commissioners executing that Office and are â—irected to all Vice-Admirals Justices of â—ace Mayors Sheriffs Bayliffs Constablesâ—â—arshals and other Officers and Ministers as â—ell within Liberties as without To this Court belongs a Register and a Marâ—al The Marshal attends the Court and carâ—es a Silver Oar before the Judge whereon â—e the Kings Arms and the Lord High Adâ—irals Here the Lord Admiral has his Advocate â—d Proctor by whom all other Advocates and â—â—octors are presented and admitted by the â—â—dge All the Places and Offices belonging 〈◊〉 this Court are in the Gift of the Lord â—â—igh Admiral and now of the Lords Comâ—issioners The Court is held in the Afternoon in the common Hall at Drs. Commons But the Adâ—iralty-Session for the Trial of Malefators and Crimes committed at Sea is still â—eld at the ancient Place viz. S. Margaret's â—ll in Southwark CAHP. XI Of the Court of Marshalsea the Courts of Conscience the Court of Requests disused the Forest-Courts and Pie-powder Courts THE first is the Court or Seat of the Knight Marshal of the Kings House where he judges of Debts for which the Party has been Arrested within the Kings Verge and sent to the Marshalsea Which iâ— a Prison in Southwark where this Court iâ— kept King Charles I. erected a Court by Letters Parents under the Great Seal by the Name oâ— Curia Hospitij Domini Regis c. which takes Cognizance more at large of all Causes thaâ— the Marshalsea could of which the Knight Marshal or his Deputy are Judges The Courts of Conscience are inferiour Courtâ— established and settled by Parliament in many Parts of the Realm for the Relief of poâ—â— People whose Debt do's not amount to forty Shillings So that by any of these Courts the Creditor may recover his Debt and the Debtor pay it at an easy rate As for the Court of Requests 't was a Court of Equity much of the same nature with the Chancery but inferiour to it Called Court â—f Requests as being principally Instituted for the help of such Petitioners as in conscionable cases dealt by Supplication with the King This Court followed the King and was not â—xt in any Place But in process of time it â—sumed so great a Power and grew so burdenâ—â— and grievous to the Subject that it was â—ken away together with the Star-Chamber 〈◊〉 Statute made in the Reign of Charles I. For the Conservation of the Kings Forests â—â—d to prevent all Abuses therein there are â—ree Courts established one called the Juâ—ice of Eyres Seat another the Swainmote and â—â—e third the Court of Attachment The first is or should be by ancient Cuâ—â—m held every third Year by the Justices Eyre of the Forest journeying up and down 〈◊〉 the purpose aforesaid Swainmote is another Court as incident to a forest as a Pie-powder Court to a Fair. By â—e Charter of the Forest it is held thrice a â—ear before the Verderors as Judges What â—hings are Inquirable in the same you may 〈◊〉 in Cromp. Jurisd fol. 150. The lower Court is called the Attachment because the Verderors of the Forest have thereâ— no other Authority but to receive the Attchments of Offenders against Vert and Veniâ—n taken by the rest of the Officers and to Inrol â—â—em that they may be presented and punishâ—â— at the next Justice-Seat Now the Attachments are made three
Congregation and utter what comes next They use no Sacraments and consequently they are but half Christians Their Principle is for Equality amongst Men which of it self tends to Anarchy Therefore they shew respect to no Man tho they love it well enough from Men of other Principles They Thou all Men Kings and Coblers alike without any distinction and pull off their Hats to none They affect a singular Plainness in their Speech in their Garb and in their Dealings They are for plain Yea and Nay and not a word of an Oath tho imposed by the Magistrate A Ribbon a Loop or a Lace is a mortal Sin with them and this Plainness I should not much condemn if Pride did not lurk under it In their Dealings they have indeed got a good Name and â— hope it is not groundless though some unlucky men have endeavoured to check it by representing them as a crafty and subtle Generation These are the principal Sects that are now 〈◊〉 this Kingdom Besides the Roman Catholicks properly called Recusants whose Number and interest is much decayed since the Fall of King â—ames As for Ranters Adamites Familists Antinoâ—ians Sweet-Singers Muggletonians and I know not what else as they suddenly sprung up like â—â—shrooms so they are in a manner dwindled â—nto nothing And indeed their Opinions were â—oo blasphemous and senseless to hold out long â—ongst Men of any Sense In Conclusion 't is observable how the Difference of Sentiments in Matters of Religion â—â—ters the very Temper of Men of the same â—lation so that one would think they don't â—reath the same Air nor live in the same Cliâ—ate The Church of England Men as sober â—â—d reserved as they are comparatively to a â—eighbouring Nation yet they are far more â—ee sociable and open-hearted than the geâ—erality of the Dissenters Who looking upon â—emselves as the sober Part of the Nation 〈◊〉 on a Countenance accordingly I won't â—etch it so far as to call it starched stern auâ—â—re and morose but grave it is in the highâ—â— degree If those inâ—line to Jollity these â—e foâ— Melancholy If to Prodigality these â—e for Penuriousness If some of them be â—ilty of Libertinism 't is ten to one but some 〈◊〉 these prove guilty of the opposite Sin which the fouler of the two though the less contagious Lastly if the Churchmen in their way of Dealing buy of all Men without any distinction for Conscience sake these out of Brotherly kindness trade most amongst themselves So true it is that the very outward Profession of Religion works upon the inward Parts either for better or for worse This Observation may be further Illustrated by the late Conduct of the French a Nation which for many Ages has been lookt upon as aâ— Pattern of Civility and good Manners To see how a false Notion of Religion has turned in that Kingdom Men into very Brutes and Genteelness into Barbarity is almost past my Understanding The Popish Massacre of the French Protestants in the Reign of Charles IX as cruel and bloody as it was was nothing to the late refined Persecution In that Massacre those that suffered were presently dispatched and rid of their Sufferings but in this Persecution a present Death of the Persecuted was a Penance to the Persecutor For the Design of the Persecutors was not to take away the Lives of Protestants but all the Comforts of their Lives by Want and barbarous Usage spoiling anâ— plundering dark Prisons and loathsom Duâ—geons by parting the Husband and Wife anâ— robbing Parents of their dearest Children Anâ— all this to humour a fancy of a proud Monarch who never knew much of any Religion anâ— yet would have all his Subjects to be of hiâ— by fair or foul means right or wrong Wheâ— he thought he had pretty well robbed hâ—â— Neighbouring Princes this Giant-likâ— Monarch made War with God himself and weâ— about to undermine his Kingdom over Meâ— Consciences I have but one Reflection more upon our seâ—eral Ways of Worship Which is that the Dissenters serve God Slovenly the Church of England Decently and the Papists Gaudily Est in Medio Virtus CHAP. VI. Of the English Government in general ENGLAND if we except the late distracted Times before the Restauration of Charles II has been always governed by Sovereign Princes Before the Romans came in the Britains being divided into several Nations each of them was governed by its own Kings and particular Princes When Britain became a Member of the Roman Empire then the Britains were under the Roman Emperours Yet so that many of their Tribes had their own Kings who were suffered â—o govern by their own Law but then they â—ere Tributary Such Kings were Codigunus â—â—d Prasitagus mentioned by Tacitus Lucius â—he first Christian King and Coilus the Father 〈◊〉 Helena Mother of Constantine the Great â—nd 't is observable that the Policy of the Roâ—ans in suffering Kings in the Conquered Counâ—ies was to make them as Tacitus says Serâ—tutis Instrumenta that is instrumental to the â—oples Bondage After the Romans had quitted the Stage of Britain upon the Irruption of the Huns into Italy in the Empire of Honorius which hapned in the Fifth Century the Kingly Government returned to the Britains Who chose for their King Constantine Brother of Aldroinus King of Britany in France a Prince of the British Blood To whom succeeded Constantius his Son then Vortiger who usurped the Crown and to defend his Title against his Enemies first called in the Saxons These having got sure footing in this Kingdom never left the Britains quiet till they were possessed of the Whole And though they were overthrown in many Battels by King Vortimer the Son and immediate Successor of Vortiger and afterwards by King Arthur One of the Worlds Nine Worthies yet the Britains were soon after his Death so broken and weakened that they were forced at last to yield and to exchange this Part of Britain for the Mountains of Wales Thus the Britains left the Stage and the Saxons entred but still with a Regal Power By these the Country was divided into Seven Kingdoms the several Names and Extent whereoâ— you have in my First Part. But for the further satisfaction of the Reader I shall heâ—â— subjoyn the Names of the first Kings with thâ— Dates of their Accession to their respectivâ— Kingdoms The first King of Kent Hengist 455. The first King of South-Saxons Ella 488. The first King of West-Saxons Cerdic 522. The first King of East-Saxons Erchenwin 527. The first King of East-Angles Offa 575. The first King of Northumberland Ida 549. The first King of Mercia Criodda 582. This Heptarchy continued thus for several Ages separate and distinct till the prevailing Fortune of the West-Saxons united them all into one by the Name of England Which hapned Anno 819 in the Reign of King Egbert the last King of the West-Saxons and the first of England Who having vanquished all the rest of the Saxon Kings and added most of their
Ireland as a Name more sacred and replete with Majesty But the English never made a full and entire Conquest of that Kingdom till the latter end of Queen Elizabeths Reign upon the great Defection of the Irish Which ended in a total Overthrow of the Rebels then under the Conduct of Hugh O Neal Earl of Tiroen and the consequence of it according to the Rule That every Rebellion when 't is suppressed does make the Prince stronger and the Subjects weaker Which I hope will be the effect of the present Rebellion in that Kingdom But besides Great Britain and Ireland the King of England is possessed of Jersey Garnsey Alderney and Sark four Islands of good note especially the two first on the Coast of Normandy in France The same are holden in right of that Dukedom which was Conquered by Henry I of England and continued English till the Days of King John when Philip II of France surnamed Augustus seized on all the Estates the English had in France as Forfeitures Anno 1202. And since the French seized upon Normandy they have often attempted Jersey and Garnsey but always with repulse and loss So affectionate are the People to the English Government and jealous of the Priviledges they injoy under it which they could not hope for from the French In America the King of England is possessed of New-England Virginia Mary-Land New York Pensylvania Carolina and Hudsons-Bay Besides many noted Islands as New-found Land Jamaica Bermudos Barbados and amongst the Leeward Islands Nevis Antego Montserat Anguilla c. In Asia he has the Isle of Bombay near Goa which was Part of the present Queen Dowagers Portion besides Conveniencies for Traffick in India China and the Levant The same he has upon the Coast of Africk The King of England has a Claim besides to the Sovereignty of all the Seas round about Great Britain and Ireland and all the Isles adjacent even to the Shores of all the Neighbouring Nations Therefore all Foreiners Ships have anciently demanded Leave to Fish and to pass in these Seas and to this day lower their Top-Sails to all the Kings Ships of War Our Law faith the Sea is of the Liegeance of the King as well as the Land And accordingly Children born upon our four Seas as sometimes it does happen are accounted natural born Subjects of the King of England without being naturalized The King of England has moreover a Title to the Kingdom of France First Challenged by King Edward III as Son and Heir of Isabel the Daughter of King Philip the Fair and Sister of Lewis IX Philip V and Charles the Fair who reigned successively and died without Issue Male. To prosecute which Title he entred into France with an Army took upon him the Title of King of France and caused the Flower de luces to be quartered with the Lions of England which has been continued ever since amongst all his Successors The French opposing his Title by virtue of a pretended Salique Law disabling Women from the Succession to the Crown he overthrew in two great Battels with a small Force under the Conduct of the incomparable Edward the Black Prince his Son Duke of Aquitain Those were the Battels of Cressy and Poitiers the first being fought Anno 1343 in the Reign of Philip VI surnamed de Valois and that of Poitiers in the Reign of his Son King John who was taken Prisoner with Philip his Son and brought over into England But such is the Vicissitude of Humane Affairs that the English soon after lost all they had got in these Wars Calais excepted For Charles V of France the Son of John proved too hard for Richard II of England one of our unfortunate Kings the next Successor of King Edward III and his Grandson by Edward the Black Prince But Henry V his next Successor but one did so far pursue the Title of France that he won it after he had won the great Battle of Agincourt which happened Anno 1415. The Opportunity was great whether we consider the Weakness and distracted Condition of Charles VI then King of France or the very Distraction of the Kingdom at that time occasioned by the Faction of Burgundy against that of Orleans So that being sought to for Peace he granted it with these Conditions that upon his Marriage with the Lady Catharine Daughter to King Charles he should be made Regent of France during Charles his Life and after the Death of Charles the Crown of France and aâ—â— its Rights should remain to King Henry and his Heirs for ever which was agreed to â—n â—oth sides And though Henry did not live â—o possess the Kingdom yet his Son Henry VI â—ad the fortune to be Crowned King of France in Paris which he held during the life of his Uncle John of Bedford anâ— Humfrey of Gloâ—ester After whose Deaths he not only lost France to the French but England and his Life to the Yorkish Faction Thus Charles VII Son of Charles VI after 〈◊〉 long and bloody War recovered from the English then divided at Home all their Possessions in France except Calais Which last remained under the English till Queen Maries Reign and was taken from her by Henry II of France And ever since Things have remained much in the same Posture the Kings of England with the Title to France and the French Kings with the Possession Nay we have had two Kings of late so passionately inamoured with the present French King that far from attempting to take the least Flower of his Crown from him have promoted his Greatness and encouraged his Rapines and unjust Usurpations The Scope whereof at last appeared to be no less than the Inslaving this Nation with the Assistance of France and far from raising the Glory of the English to make them an Object of Scorn and Contempt to the World But now we are blest with a wise just and magnanimous King three Vertues that have been long absent from the Throne of England we may hope shortly to see France if not Conquered again at least so humbled and weakened that it shall not be in her power to insult and incroach upon her Neighbours as she has in our Time to the Ruin and Desolation of the best Part of Europe 'T was a notable if not Prophetick Answer which an Englishman made to a French Officer who after the English had lost France asked him in a scoffing manner When they would return thither Wheâ— your Sins says he â—â—re greater than ours As baâ— as this Nation 〈◊〉 been 't is apparent the French have far outdone us in their Pride and Lewdness Cruelties and Usurpations So that I hope from the Disposition of the present Affairs of Europe the Time is come for France to give an Account thereof to God and Man I come now to the King of England's Titles which run thus at present joyntly with Queen Mary William and Mary by the Grace of God King and Queen of England Scotland France and Ireland
For Physick and Surgery there are Four Physicians the first at 400 a Year the second at 300 the third 250 and the fourth being Physician to the Houshold 200. Three Apothecaries the two first at 500 l. each and the third being Apothecary to the Houshold 160. Two Chirurgeons one to his Majesties Person at 396 l. 13 s. 4 d. The other being Chirurâ—urgeon to the Houshold 280 l. Amongst the King's Servants in Ordinary are also reckoned The Poet Laureate Hydrographer Library-Keeper Publick Notary Officers of the Works A Surveyor General Master of the Mechanicks Comptroller Pay-master Six Clerks of the Works at 2 s. 3 d. a Day A Mason Carpenter Sergeant Painter Sergeant Plummer Bricklaeyer Joyner Glazier Plaisterer The third Great Officer of the King's Court 〈◊〉 the Master of the Horse Who has the Ordering of all the King's Stables Races and Breed of Horses and of all Officers and Servants beâ—onging thereto He only has the Priviledge of applying â—o his own Use some of the King 's Liveryâ—en being allowed one Coachman Four footmen and Six Grooms under the King's Pay and with his Livory to attend his Service At any Solemn Cavalcade he rides next behind the King leading a Leer Horse of State According to the late Establishment commencing from the 1 of April 1689 the Master of the Horse is to Keep for his Majesties Service 36 Coursers Hunters and Pads and 42 Coach-Horses Besides 12 Horses for the Maâ—er of the Horse 4 for the Gentleman of the Horse 2 Surgeon Horses 2 Bottle-Horses and 〈◊〉 Hunting Horses In all 102. Under the Master of the Horse there are these following Officers and Servants with their Salaries annexed Viz.  Per Annum The Avener and Clerk Martial 260 00 00 Seven Querries or Ecquerries each 256 00 00 Three Pages of Hâ—â—â—ur each 156 00 00 A Sergeant of the Carriages 86 00 00 A Master of the Studs and Surveyor of the Race 82 00 00 They are Forty in Number besides Ofâ— cers all of them Gentlemen-born at leaâ— ought so to be And their Pay is 100 l. Yearly They wait half at a time Quarterly in the Presence Chamber and with their gilt Pole-Axes attend the King's Person to and from his Chappel Royal. But on Christmas Easter and Whitsun-Days All Saints St. George's Feast Coronation Days and other extraordinary Occasions they are all obliged under the Penalty of the Checque to give their Attendance On the Coronation-Day and at St. George's Feast they have the Honour to carry up the King's Dinner And at those times the King does usually confer the Honour of Knighthood on two of them such as the Captain presents to his Majesty In Time of War they are bound to attend the King on Horseback with Cuirassiers Arms. And therefore each of them is obliged even in Time of Peace to keep two Horses and a Servant who is likewise to be armed but the King usually dispenses with this part of their Duty Their Standard born in Time of War is A Cross Gules in a Field Argent They are not under the Lord Chamberlain but only under their own Officers The chief whereof is the Captain who is always a Nobleman of the Realm or a Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter whose Yearly Pay is 1000 l. Next to whom is the Lieutenant whose Yearly Pay is 500 l. The Standard-bearer 300 l. And the Clerk of the Checque who is the Pay-Master of the Band 150 l. By this Clerk all the Band and Officers except the Captain are Sworn for which â—e has a Fee of 5 l. 10 Shill And 't is his Office besides to take notice of those that are absent when they should be upon their Duty To provide Lodgings for them and to supply the Clerk in his absence as his Deputy there is a Gentleman Harbinger whose Fee is 70 l. Yearly In short this Band of Pensioners is a Nursery to breed up young Gentlemen and fit them for Imployments both Civil and Military as well abroad as at home Next to them in the King's Pallace is another Body to gard their Majesties Viz. the Yeomen of the Gard who wait in the first Room above Stairs called the Gard-Chamber They were wont to be 200 of a larger Stature than ordinary when every one of them was to be six foot high At present they are but 100 whereof 24 wait in the Day-time and 12 watch by Night And when the King or Queen goes abroad always a Party of them attend on Foot their Royal Persons Some with Guns and others with Partizans all with large Swords by their Sides They and the Warders of the Tower have a peculiar Habit Viz. Scarlet Coats and Breeches both garded with black Velvet the Coats only down to the Knee with Badges upon them before and behind Instead of Hats they wear black Velvet Caps round and broad-crowned according to the Mode in the Reign of Henry VIII Their Pay now besides their Diet at Court when upon Duty is not above 30 l. a Yeaâ— which falls much short of what it has been formerly For their Officers they have a Captain a Lieutenant an Ensign a Clerk of the Checque and four Exempts or Corporals The King and Queen for their Gard abroad have four Troops of Horse three English and one Dutch consisting each of 200 in all 800 Men besides Officers A fine Body of Horse for the most part composed of Gentlemen well mounted armed and equipped and allowed 4 Shill a Day These four Troops are all distinguished from each other by their different Ribbons Carbine Belts Hooses and Holster-caps imbroidered with Their Majesties Cypher and Crown Each Troop is divided into four Divisions two of which making up 100 Horse mount the Gard commanded by one principal Commissionated Officer two Brigadiers and two Sub-Brigadiers When the King or Queen goes abroad either in a Coach or Chair a Party is sent from the Gard to attend their Persons But when They are upon a Journey then a Detachment is made out of the several Troops Each Troop is commanded in chief by a Captain Next to whom there are two Lieutenants a Cornet a Guidon four Exempts four Brigadiers an Adjutant who acts as Quarter-Master and four Sub-Brigadiers There is also to each Troop a Chirurgeon a Clerk one Kettle-Drummer four Trumpeters and for Divine Service a Chaploin Now 't is to be observed that the Captains of Their Majesties Troops of Gards always command by their Commission as eldest Colonels of Horse the Lieutenants as eldest Lieutenant Colonels of Horse the Cornets and Guidons as eldest Majors the Exempts as Captains and the Brigadiers as Lieutenants As for the Adjutant and Sub-Brigadiers they command not by Commission but by Warrant In case of Detachments every Office precedes according to the Date of his Commission But when several Troops march with their Colours the Officer of the eldest Troop commands those of equal Rank with him in the others though their Commissions be of elder
eldest Son is Frederick the Heir apparent born in the Year 1671 and the two others are Christiern and Carolus The Duke of Glocester is the only Son and Heir of their Royal Highnesses the Prince and Princess of Denmark He was born July 24th 1689 and on the 27th he was Christened at Hampton-Court by the Lord Bishop of London and named William the King and the Earl of Dorset Lord Chamberlain of His Majesties Houshold being Godfathers and the Lady Marchioness of Hallifax Godmother CHAP. XIX Of the Nobility of England THE English Nobility is divided into five Degrees Viz. Duke Marquess Earl Viscount and Baron And they are called the Peerage of England because they are all Peers the Barons as well as the rest They have also all of them the Title of Lord. All these Honours are given by the King who is the sole Fountain of Honour and whatever Title a Subject of England receives from any forein Prince is not only Insignificant here but Unwarrantable by Law All Noblemen at their Creation have two Ensigns which signify two Duties Their Heads are adorned in token that they are to assist their King and Country with good Counsel in time of Peace and they are girt with a Sword as being to support the King and defend the Kingdom with their Lives and Fortunes in time of War A Duke is created by Patent Cincture oâ— Sword Mantle of State Imposition of A Cap and Coronet of gold on his head and a Vergâ— of gold put into his hand A Marquess and aâ— Earl by Cincture of Sword a Mantle of State with a Cap and Coronet put upon him by the King himself and a Patent delivered into his hand Viscounts and Barons are made by Patent and these sometimes by Writ whereby they are called to sit in the House of Lords All the Peers have Coronets but with these Distinctions A Baron has six Pearls upon the Circle a Viscount the Circle of Pearls without number an Earl has the Pearls raised upon Points and Leaves low between a Marquess a Pearl and a Strawberry-leaf round of equal height and a Duke Leaves without Pearls Only the Dukes of the Royal Blood bear like the Prince of Wales a Coronet of Crosses and Flower de Luce. Which is the same with the King 's excepting the Arches Globe and Cross on the top of the King's Crown But the greatest Distinction amongst the Nobles is their Parliament Robes in their several Gards on their Mantles and short Cloaks about their Shoulders For a Baron has but two Gards a Viscount two and a half an Earl three a Marquess three and a half and a Duke four Besides that the Mantle of a Duke Marquess and Earl is faced with Ermine that of a Viscount and Baron with plain white Furr Dukes were at first so called a ducendo being anciently Generals and Leaders of Armies in time of War Marquesses from their Government of Marches and Frontire-Countries Earls in Latine Comites because they had the Government of Counties Viscounts in Latine Vice-Comites as being Assistants or Deputies in the Government of Counties Barons according to Bracton quasi Robur Belli the safety of the King and People in Time of War depending upon their Courage and Skill in Martial Affairs Anciently a Duke was made so for Term of Life then held by Lands and Fees till Dukes came to be Titular and Hereditary In those Times likewise there was no Earl but had a County or Shire for his Earldom who for the support of his State had the third Peny out of the Sheriffs Court issuing out of all Pleas of that County whereof he was Earl Also those Barons only were accounted Peers of the Realm that held of the King per integram Baroniam which consisted of 13 Knights Fees and one third part that is of 400 Marks each Knights Fee being 20 l. And whoever had so much was wont to be summoned to Parliament But then 100 Marks was as much as 2000 pounds at this day as may be guessed by comparing the Prices of Things 'T is true King Henry III after he had with much ado suppressed his Barons called by Writ unto Parliament only such great Men as had continued loyal or were like so to be Which Example being followed by his Successors they only were accounted Peers of the Realm that were so called by the King 's special Writ Till Barons came to be made by Patent as well as by Writ and at last most by Patent which makes it hereditary But there are Barons in England that have noâ— share in the Peerage as such viz. the Barons of the Exchequer and the Barons of the Cinque-Ports Such as these the Earls Palatines and the Eath of England Marches had anciently under them and such there are yet in Cheshire The chieâ— Burgesses of London were also called of oâ— Barons All Dukes Marquesses and Earls at this day have their respective Titles from some Shire or part of a Shire Town or City Castle Park or Village Except two Earls whereof one is Officiary and the other Nominal the first being the Earl Marshal of England and the last the Earl Rivers who takes his Denomination from an Illustrious Family Barons are so denominated from their chief Seat or a Castle belonging to the Family Which is not to be divided amongst Daughters if there be no Sons but must descend to the eldest Daughter None of these Honours can be lost but these two Ways Either by want of Issue male except where the Patent extends to Issue female as sometimes it does Or else by some heinous Crime and then it cannot be restored to the Bloud but by Act of Parliament A Duke has the Title of Grace given him and the other Peers that of Lordship on Honour Accordingly we commonly give to these the Epithet of Right Honourable All Dukes and Marquesses Sons are called Lords by the Courtesy of England and the Daughters Ladies I say by the Courtesy of England for the Law makes no such Distinction but looks upon all as Commoners that have no Right to sit in the House of Peers Of an Earl none but the eldest Son is called Lord though all the Daughters be Ladies And as for the Issue of Vicounts and Barons none of their Sons is Lord nor of the Daughters Lady A Dukes eldest Son is called Lord Marquess and the younger Sons by their Christen-names with the Title of Lord prefixt as Lord William Lord Thomas c. A Marquesses eldest Son is called Lord of a Place and the younger Sons as those of a Duke that is by their Christen-names with the Title of Lord prefixt as Lord William Lord Thomas An Earl's eldest Son is born as a Viscount and called Lord of a Place In point of Precedency this is the Rule Af-the Princes of the Bloud the first amongst the Nobility are the Dukes and these are thus followed Viz. Dukes Marquesses Dukes eldest Sons Earls Marquesses eldest Sons Dukes younger Sons Vicounts Earls